-ocr page 1- -ocr page 2-

VAN HAMEL

162

E DONATIONE

A. G. van HAMEL

PROFESSORIS ORDINARII INnbsp;ACADEMIAnbsp;RHENO-TRAIECTINAnbsp;1923-1946

-ocr page 3-


: lt;



S'iS'


- * • A^* i£.



¦gt;.


•'


-ocr page 4-









-ocr page 5-

THE CELTIC SONG BOOK

-ocr page 6-

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN

-ocr page 7-

'll ¦ d-

It'i-

the celtic song book

Being 'T^presentati've Folk Songs of the Six Celtic SMftionsnbsp;Chosen hy

Alfred Perceval Graves

LITT.D., P.R.S.L.

Author of

“The Irish Song Book,” “The Irish Fairy Book,’’

“ Irish Doric,” etc.

1928

Ernest benn limited

-ocr page 8-

DEDICATION

TO

A. E. S. G

My Amy, hien aimée,

How poor had been my part At garnering these folk songsnbsp;Without your tuneful art ;

When your voice and hands commingled O’er the black notes and the white,

As song by song we singled With ever fresh delight;

Until their royal roses,

Their wild flowers blush and pale, We’ve set into six posiesnbsp;Of the Cymro and the Gael.

And since to you thrice over Their woven wealth belongs,

From your husband and your lover Take this wreath of Celtic songs.

ALFRED PERCEVAL GRAVES


June 12, 1926.

-ocr page 9-

The Song of the Heather1 2

(A Rallying Song of the Six Celtic Nations)


Soprano.

Allegro energico.


to—--


Arranged by Charles Wood

from Brian Boru’s March.

(By special permission of Messrs. Boosey.)

f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-


A bios - som there blows That

iC

The

scoffs at the siionys, And fa - ces, root • fast.

=t=:1=

“1


No

aUtars to God.

That flow’r of the

p-f 'f'p

-•-#-

r ^—-

:-b

idr—

free

the hea - ther.

the

hea - ther! It

1

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i. \ i- A fKo leadino- Irish, Scotch Gaelic, Manx,

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;This song has been translated by thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ foj. sin^^ing in each

Welsh. Breton, and Cornish poets into their native languages tor sin^ ^

Celtic country and at Pan-Celtic Festivals.

-ocr page 10-

THE SONG OF THE HEATHER

—I-

ij==i=L—S=isi::::=S^:

it

spring's where the sea And the land leap to-g’eth-er. Six \)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;--T—-m^3--rr-

-h-


- 5


IC


Na-tions are we. Yet be-neath its brig’ht fea-ther. To marcato

-M:


1


¦amp;-


amp;-


-G-

day we are one............ Where-so-ev-er we be»

Our blossom is red As the life-blood we shed,

For Liberty’s cause,

Against alien laws;

When Lochiel and O’Neill And Llewellyn drew steelnbsp;For Alba’s and Erin’snbsp;And Cambria’s weal.

Then our couch, when we tired. Was the heather, the heather !nbsp;Its beacon we fired

In blue and black weather ;

Its mead-cup inspired.

When we pledged it together To the Prince of our choicenbsp;Or the maid most admired.

Let the Saxon and Dane Bear rule o’er the plain,

On the hem of God’s robe Is our sceptre and globe;

For the Lord of all Light Stood revealed on the height,nbsp;And to Heaven from the Mountnbsp;Rose up in men’s sight.

And the blossom and bud Of the heather, the heather.nbsp;Is like His dear blood.

Dropped hither and thither. From all evil to purgenbsp;And evermore urgenbsp;Each son of the Celtnbsp;To the goal of all good.

Alfred Perceval Graves.


-ocr page 11-

PREFACE

The idea of bringing out a selection of Folk Songs of the Six Celtic Nations—the Irish, Scots, and Manx Gaels, and the Cymry of Wales,nbsp;Cornwall, and Brittany—was mooted by me at the first Pan-Celticnbsp;Congress held in Dublin in 1901. It is at last realized in thisnbsp;volume.

Within its necessarily narrow limits, it has not been easy to do complete justice to the main objects I set before me when compiling it. These were to put into print the most beautiful typicalnbsp;airs of the Celtic nations over the worthiest native words which hadnbsp;been written to them, and to provide as satisfactory English ornbsp;French translations of these as I could obtain for those of mynbsp;readers who were not Breton or Welsh or Manx or Scottish Gaelicnbsp;scholars : for at the outset I had learnt from leading authoritiesnbsp;that so far no Gaelic words had been found worthy to mate thenbsp;Irish melodies Moore and other Anglo-Irish lyrists had helped tonbsp;immortalize. Hence the Irish language had to be regarded asnbsp;for the time being lyrically derelict for my purpose.

Most of the Welsh songs had already been partnered by English words; for a few that remained without what appeared to menbsp;adequate translations, I have endeavoured to supply them.

The Breton songs selected are provided with fitting French or English translations ; the French Breton and Breton songs ofnbsp;Théodore Botrel and Franpois Jaffrenou (Taldir) have, of course,nbsp;been left to stand alone.

The Highland and Island airs, owing to the use of traditional native words—or thanks to living Scots Gaelic poets, such asnbsp;Mr. Kenneth McLeod, with whom Miss Frances Tolmie andnbsp;Mrs. Kennedy Fraser have been in touch—are largely provided withnbsp;Gaelic words, and some of these have been rendered into Englishnbsp;by Miss Tolmie and myself. I am, moreover, greatly indebted tonbsp;Miss Lucy Broadwood and Miss A. G. Gilchrist, and above all tonbsp;Mrs. Kennedy Fraser for allowing me to use extracts from theirnbsp;authoritative essays on the special characteristics of Scotch Gaelicnbsp;music and how it may best be sung.

Though the language of Mann is not strongly represented in this volume, it has yet been found possible to provide Manx words of

-ocr page 12-

PREFACE

merit for not a few of its songs, and for these translations are given by Miss Mona Douglas, Mr. Philip Caine, and myself,

[owe much to Professor Diverres for his authoritative account of his country’s music which introduces the Breton section of this volume,nbsp;as well as for his discriminating assistance in the choice of Breton airsnbsp;and words, and the help he has given me when translating the latter.

Much assistance of the same kind I have met with from Miss A. G. Gilchrist, Miss Mona Douglas, and Mr. J. E. Quayle, B .Mus,, whennbsp;choosing the Manx airs, and from Mr. Henry Jenner when selectingnbsp;the Folk Songs in the Cornish Section and for his introduction to it,nbsp;while to Miss Frances Tolmie and Mrs. Kennedy Fraser I have tonbsp;make most grateful acknowledgment for the generous way in whichnbsp;they have put airs of their selection at my service and advised menbsp;upon their origin and their history. And here I must express mynbsp;unfeigned sorrow at the passing away last Christmas of Miss Tolmie,nbsp;who will never be forgotten for what she has done as one of the mostnbsp;enthusiastic and intelligent preservers of Gaelic Folk Tunes and Folknbsp;Songs of Our times, and, indeed, of all time.

It only remains to express obligation to Messrs. Boosey for the use of words of mine that have already appeared by their permission innbsp;“ The Irish Song Book,” as also for the use of the words of Fathernbsp;O’Flynn,” although not to the air as modified by Sir Charles Stanford,nbsp;but to the original air which I myself collected in County Kerry.nbsp;To the same firm I am obliged for the use of my words to the Manxnbsp;and Welsh Folk airs in this volume, and for those of “ The Song ofnbsp;the Heather.”

I have to thank Messrs. Methuen and Co. for the use of ten of the airs and accompanying words from Baring-Gould’s “The Songs of thenbsp;West ” ; Mrs. Kennedy Fraser for allowing me to print three of hernbsp;“ Songs of the Outer Hebrides” ; and the late Miss Frances Tolmienbsp;and the Committee of the Folk Song Society for leave to use six ofnbsp;Miss Tolmie's Highland Gaelic airs and words ; Henry Lemoinenbsp;and Company of Paris for the use of seventeen of L. A. Bourgault-Ducondray’s “ Melodies Populaires de Basse-Bretagne ”; and, finally,nbsp;the late Theodore Botrel and Frangois Jaffrenou, “ Taldir ” for Bretonnbsp;Folk Tunes collected by them and adorned by their beautiful words.

-ocr page 13-

CONTENTS

Preface

General Introduction

IRISH SECTION

Erin, the Tear and the

Words by-Thomas Moore

Music.

Air: nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;EibhUn a run,”

37

Smile

Gi^^here Glory waits

Thomas Moore

by Carol O’Daly

Irish Folk Tune

38

Let Erin remember the

Thomas Moore

Irish Folk Tune

39

Lays of Old

Silent, oh Moyle

Thomas Moore

Air; “Arrah”

41

Avenging and Bright...

Thomas Moore

Air: nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cruachan na

feine ”

Air; “ihe Boys of

42

The Flight of the Earls

A. P. Graves ......

43

Clare’s Dragoons

Thomas Davis ...

Wexford ”

Air; “Vive H”

At the Mid Hour of

Thomas Moore

Air; “Molly, my Dear”

46

Night

The Little Red Lark ...

A. P. Graves ......

Air: nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Little Red

47

I’ve Found my Bonny

A. P. Graves......

Lark ”

Folk Lullaby Air

48

Babe a Nest

Shule Agra

A. P. Graves (adapted)

Folk Ballad nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

50

Kitty of Coleraine

Anonymous

Folk Ballad

51

The Lark in Clear Air

Sir Samuel Ferguson ...

Folk Ballad

53

The Snowy-Breasted

George Petrie......

Folk Ballad nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

54

rearl

Down by the Sally Gar-

W. B. Yeats ...

Folk Air

55

dens

Pastheen Fionn

Sir Samuel Ferguson ...

Folk Tune

56

The Welcome......

Thomas Davis......

Folk Tune nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

5S

The Heather Glen

George Sigerson

Folk 7'une nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

59

No, not more Welcome Little Mary Cassidy ...

Thomas Moore

Irish Melody

61

Francis A. Fahy

Folk Tune

62

The Winding Banks of

W. Allingham ...

Folk Ballad

64

Erne

The Red-Haired Man’s

Katharine 'I'ynan

Folk Air nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

66

Wife

Emer’s Farewell

A. P. Graves ......

Londonderry Air

Air; ‘^Callino Castu-

67

Happy ’tis, thou Blind,

Douglas Hyde ...

69

for Thee

His Home and His Own Country

Dublin Bay

Emily Hickey ...

rame ”

Air: *^A1I Alive”

6g

Lady Dufferin ...

V

Air: “Dublin Bay”

71

-ocr page 14-

CONTENTS


Irish Section—Continued


Words by—

The Meeting of the Thomas Moore Waters

Song of the Woods


The Widow Malone Father O’Flynn


A. P. Graves Charles Levernbsp;A. P. Graves


Music. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;PAGE

Air: “ The Old Head of 72 Denis ”

Air: ‘‘Song of the 73 Woods”

Air: The Gap in the 74 Hedge ”

Air : A Kerry variant of 76 “The Top of Corknbsp;Road ”


The Bonnie Brier-Bush The Blue Bells of Scotland

There’s Nae Luck About the House

Afton Water ......

A Man’s a Man for a’ that

Annie Laurie ......

Charlie is my Darling ... Scots, wha hae wi’nbsp;Wallace blednbsp;The Campbellsnbsp;Cornin’

Bonnie Dundee

Robin Adair ......

Jock 0’ Hazeldean 'I'he Hundred Pipers ...nbsp;Leezie Lindsaynbsp;Ye Banks and Braes 0’nbsp;Bonnie Doonnbsp;The Auld Hoosenbsp;Caller Herrin’ ...

And Ye shall Walk in Silk Attire

The Lament of- Flora Macdonaldnbsp;Auld Lang Syne


SCOTCH SECTION

Words by—


Anon

Anon

Julius Mickle

Robert Burns Robert Burns

Anon

Anon

Robert Burns


are Anon


Music.

Old Scots Air . Old Scots Air .

Old Scots Air

Old Scots Air . Old Scots Air .

Old Scots Air . Old Scots Air .nbsp;Old Scots Air .

Old Scots Air

Old Scots Air . Irish and Scots Aiinbsp;Old Scots Airnbsp;Old Scots Airnbsp;Old Scots Airnbsp;Old Scots Air


L^ Millegaraidh


Sir Walter Scott Robert Burns ..

Sir Walter Scott Lady Nairne

Anon .....

Robert Burns ..

Lady Nairne ..

Lady Nairne ..

Susanna Blamire

James Hogg the Gaelic)

Bobert Burns .

Scotch Gaelic Songs

Words by— nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Music

Collected and translated Old Gaelic Air by Miss Francesnbsp;Tolmie


Old Scots Air Old Scots Ail-Old Scots Air


(from Old Scots Air ... Old Scots Air


93

94

96

97 99

100

101

103

104

105

106

107 109

111

112


113

115

118

119 121


123


-ocr page 15-

CONTENTS


Dean Cadalan ...

An tevd tV\u bhnain Mhaoraich ?

’S trath chuir a’ Ghrian

Dé a’ gfhaoil a bhitheadh ort ?

Laoidh Fhraolch


Scotch Gaelic So'HG^—Continued

Words by— nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Music.


by Miss Tolmie


Frances

Frances

Gaelic Lullaby ...

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;124

Old Gaelic Air ...

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;125

Old Gaelic Air ...

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;125

Old Gaelic Air ...

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;126

Old Gaelic Air ...

... 127

Old Gaelic Air ...

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;129

Old Gaelic Air ...

... 132

Old Gaelic Air ...

• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;133

Old Gaelic Air ...

... 135


by nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Miss

Tolmie

Collected and translated bynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Missnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frances

Tolmie

Collected and translated bynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Missnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frances

Tolmie

Collected and translated bynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Missnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frances

Tolmie

Collected and translated bynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Missnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frances

1 olmie

Collected and translated by Kenneth Macleodnbsp;Collected and translatednbsp;by Kenneth Macleod

From Kenneth Macleod.

Arrang’ed by Mrs.

Kennedy Fraser

MANX SECTION Manx Folk Tunes and Ballads

Folk 'words in Manx and English and English translations and lyrics by Mhs Mona Douglas, A. P. Graves, and others, given by theirnbsp;authors or ¦permitted by their publishers

Words by— nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Music.

Mannin Veen...... Manx Words from Dr. Traditional

Clag’ue nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ j- •

The Sea Invocation ... Words noted by Miss Traditional Mona Doug-lasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

The White Herb (Yn Words by A. P. Graves Traditional Bollan Bane)

Brown Betty the Witch Words by Miss Mona Traditional (Berry Dhoan)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Douglasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. .

Little Red Bird (Ushag Words by Miss Mona Traditional Veg Ruy)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Douglasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. .

My Love is Like the Words by A. P. Graves Traditional Sun vMy Ghraih)


Am Bron Binn : Aisling-Rig’h Bhreatainn

Aig- Beul nan Tonn ...


or Chailin Oig Stiuir Thu Mi?nbsp;Na Beannachdan


151

153

Ï53

*55

15Ö


157

vii

-ocr page 16-

O Love of my Heart (O Graih my Chree)

1 he Song- of the Blackbird (Arrane y Lhon-doo)

Manx Lullaby (Arrane y Lhiannoo)

The Ploughman’s Son^ (Arrane ny Guilley)nbsp;Carol of Bad Womennbsp;(Carval ny Droghnbsp;Vraane)

Iliiam Dhoan (another version of Carvalnbsp;Drogh Vraane)

The King of the Sea (Yn Colbagh Breek)nbsp;The Mummers’ Songnbsp;(Re, Ben Yan Tammy)nbsp;Baldwin (Boaldyn)

Mylecharaine

The Slieep under the Snow (Ny Kirree fonbsp;Niaghtey)

A Song on Farmers’ Daughters (Kiarknbsp;Catrlney marroo)

The Loss of the Herring Boats (Ny Baatyn-Skeddan)

The Cruise of the Tiger (Marrinys yn Tiger)nbsp;Hunt the Wren

It is Time to go Home (Arrane Oie Vie)

The Ash Grove

The Bells of Aberdovey

The Rising of the Lark

CONTENTS

Manx Section—Contimied nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;page

Words by— nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Music

Translated by Miss Traditional ...... 158

Mona Douglas

Words by A. P. Graves Traditional ...... 159

Translated by A, P. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Traditionalnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;160

Graves

Words by W. H. Gill Traditional ...... 162

From Moore’s Manx nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Traditionalnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;163

Ballads

Words by A- P. Graves nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folk Airnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;164

Words by T. Fred Gill Folk Air ... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;165

Translated by Miss nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folk Airnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;167

Mona Douglas

Words by Miss Mona nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folk Airnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iGS

Douglas

Adapted by A. P. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folk Airnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;169

Graves

Translated by Miss nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folk Airnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;170

Mona Douglas

Adapted by A. P. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folk Airnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;172

Graves

Words by A. P. Graves Folk Air ...... 173

Adapted by A. P. Folk Air ...... i74

Graves

Traditional Words ar- Folk Air nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;... 17^

ranged by W. H. Gill

Words by Miss Mona Folk Air nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;... i79

Douglas

WELSH SECTION

Words by— nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Music.

‘^Ceiriog.” Translated Air: ^‘LlwynOn” ... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;191

by A. P. Graves

‘‘Ceiriog.” Translated Air: “Clychau Aberdyfi ” 193 by A. P. Graves

‘‘Ceiriog.” Translated Air: ^‘Codiad yr Hed- 195 by A. P. Gravesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ydd”

viii

-ocr page 17-

CONTENTS


Men of Harlech

White Snowdon Hunting the Hare

^ his Garden Now

Adieu to Dear Cambria

The Black Monk

Venture, Gwen

Forth to the Battle

Gwendoleen’s Repose ...

David of the White Rock

Over the Stone

7'he Marsh of Rhuddlan

Lady Gwenny ...

The Blackbird ...

The Dove ValeofCUvyd ...

Black Sir Harry

St. David’s Day

The Rising of the Sun

Jenny Jones ......

When I was a Shepherd

Wherever Hearts are True ,


Welsh Section—Continued

Words by— nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Music.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;page

‘‘Ceiriog.” Translated Air: “ RhyfelgyrchGwyr 196 by A. P. Gravesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Harlech”


Mrs. Hemans ... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Welshnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folknbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Airnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;198

Llew Tegid. English nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Welshnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folknbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Airnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;199

by A. P. Graves

“Ceiriog.” Translated Air: “Y Bias Gogerddan” 201 by A. P. Gravesnbsp;Anon. W'^ords revisednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Air:

by A. P. Graves Anon. Translated bynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Air:

A. P. Graves

‘‘Ceiriog.” Translated Air: nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mentra Gwen'

by A. P. Graves

“ Ceiriog.” Translated Air: Rhyfelgyrch Cap-by A. P. Graves nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ten Morgan”

“Ceiriog.” Translated Air: Hun Gwenllian ’ by A. P. Graves

'^Ceiriog.” Translated Air by David Owen by A. P. Graves

‘^Ceiriog.” Translated Air: “Tros y Garreg’ by A. P. Gravesnbsp;Zeven Gian Geirionydd. AirMorfa Rhuddlan ” 215nbsp;Translated by A. P.

Graves

Welsh Folk Words. Old Welsh Air ...

English by A. P.

Graves

Old Folk Words. Trans- Air: “ Y Fwyalchen ’ lated by A. P. Graves

“Ceiriog.” Translated Air: “YDerynPur’ by A. P. Gravesnbsp;‘‘Ceiriog.” Translated Air:nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“Yn Nyffryn 224

by A. P. Graves nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Clwyd”

Welsh Folk Words. Air: “Syr Harri Ddu ” 226 Translated by A. P.

Graves

Welsh Folk Words. Air: “ Dydd Gwyl Dewi ” 22S Translated by A. P.

Graves

“Ceiriog.” Translated Air: “Codiad yr Haul” 230 by A. P. Graves

“Ceiriog.” Translated Air: ^‘Cadair Idris” . by A. P. Graves

“Ceiriog.” Translated Air: “iBugailyrHafod by A. P. Gravesnbsp;Welsh Folk Words.

Adapted by A, P.

Graves


‘Yr Alltud 0’ Gymru”

Mynach Du”


Air : “ Tra bo dau ’


203

205

207

20S

210

212

213


218


223


232

235

237


-ocr page 18-

CONTENTS

Welsh Section—Continued


Some-one The Bard’s Dreamnbsp;Cuckoo, Dear ...nbsp;Caradoc’s Trumpnbsp;The Song of the Thrushnbsp;The Blueing of the Daynbsp;Lullaby ...

The Yellow Cream

Words by—

Alun. ” Translated by A. P. Gravesnbsp;Ceiriog'.” Translatednbsp;by A. P. Gravesnbsp;Robert Bryan and A. P.nbsp;Graves

‘‘Ceiriog.” Translated by A. P. Gravesnbsp;“Ceiriog.” Translatednbsp;by A. P. Gravesnbsp;“Ceiriog.” Translatednbsp;by A. P. Gravesnbsp;Welsh by Robert Bryan.nbsp;Adapted by A. P.nbsp;Graves

Eifion Wyn and A. P. Graves

Music. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;PAGE

Old Welsh Air ... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;239

Air: “Breuddwvd v 241 Bardd ”

Welsh Folk Air ... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;243

Air: “Y Gadlys” ... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;245

Air: “Merch Megan” 247 Welsh Folk Airnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;249

Air: “ Suo-gan” ... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;250

Air: “ Yr Hufen Melyn ” 252


CORNISH SECTION Collected by Mr. Henry Jenner

Limadie ...

Words by—

Traditional

Music.

Folk Air

... 259

The Hunting of Arscott of Tetcott

Traditional

Folk Air

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;260

Cold Blows the Wind, Sweetheart

Traditional

Folk Air nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. .

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;262

Flowers and Weeds

Traditional

Folk Air

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;264

The Hal-an-Tow (or. The Helston Furrynbsp;Dance)

The Dilly Song

Traditional

Folk Air

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;265

Traditional nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

Folk Ail-

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;267

The Streams of Nantsian Traditional

Folk Air

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;270

The Keenly Lode

The Lover’s Tasks

Traditional

Folk Air

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;271

Traditional nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

Folk Air

•• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;273

The Marigold ...

Traditional nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

Folk Air

••• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;275

Tavern in the Town ...

Traditional nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

Folk Air

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;277

Widdecombe Fair

Traditional

Folk Air

... 278

Le Semeur

BRETON SECTION

French Words by— Francois Coppée

Music.

Breton Folk Air

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2S9

0 Mon Dieu la Triste Nouvelle

Lamentations ...

Fran9ois Coppée

Breton Folk Air

... 290

Franpois Coppée

Breton Folk Air

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;291

Le Sabotier

Francois Coppée

Breton Folk Air

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;294

-ocr page 19-

CONTENTS

Bretox Section—Continued French Words by—

Fran9ois Coppee Fran9ois Coppée

Silvestnk

Un Jour sur le Pont de Tréguier

Disons le Chapelet Le Paradisnbsp;Le Kapt

lannik le Bon Gar9on Le Départ de 1’Aine ...nbsp;Le Clerc de Trémélo ...nbsp;La Petite Robenbsp;L’ Angelusnbsp;Le Soleil Montenbsp;Non, Le Tailleur N’estnbsp;Pas un Hommenbsp;Au Son du Fifre

Hew Soon will Summer Shine ?.

The Silver Mirror (Les Miroirs d’Argent/

La Basse-Bretonne le Connais une Colombenbsp;Le Grand Lustukrunbsp;La Cruelle Berceuse ...nbsp;Dis Moij Jean Soldat ...nbsp;Le Petit Grégoirenbsp;Lève-Toi Bretagnenbsp;Par le Petit Doigtnbsp;Durant les Longuesnbsp;Veillees d’Hivernbsp;Dors, Mon Gasnbsp;Je Vous Salue, Bravesnbsp;Gens ...

Fran9ois Coppée Fran9ois Coppéenbsp;Fran9ois Coppéenbsp;Fran9ois Coppéenbsp;Franpois Coppéenbsp;Kran9ois Coppéenbsp;Fran9ois Coppéenbsp;Franpois Coppéenbsp;Fran9ois Coppéenbsp;Fran9ois Coppée

Words by—

Words from the French Breton by Alfred Perceval and Rosaleennbsp;Graves

Translated by A P. Graves

Théodore Botrel

Taldir......

Théodore Botrel Théodore Botrel

Taldir......

Théodore Botrel

Taldir......

Théodore Botrel

Taldir ...

Théodore Botrel

Taldir ...

Music.

PAGE

Breton Folk Air

... 395

Breton Folk Air

... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;296

Breton Folk .Air

... 298

Breton Folk Air

... 299

Breton Folk Air

... 301

Breton Folk Air

... 303

Breton Folk Air

... 304

Breton Folk Air

... 305

Breton Folk Air

... 306

Breton Folk Air

... 307

Breton Folk Air

... 308

Breton Folk Air

... 309

Breton Folk Air

... 310

Fran9ois Coppée

Folk Songs and Others contributed by Théodore Botrkl AND F. Jaffrenou (Taldir)

Words hy, or found hy^ these two poets, the use of which has been given by them to Dr. A. P. Graves

Music.

French Breton Air

312

Breton Air

313

Tothe Air of Pillaver ”

314

Folk Dance Tune

31s

Breton Air

317

Breton Air

319

Breton Air nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

320

Breton Air nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

322

Breton Air

323

Botrel .........

326

Phulup ......

32S

Théodore Botrel

329

Breton Air nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......

330


-ocr page 20- -ocr page 21-

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

Vi HAT is the origin of song ? Evidently there is a musical instinct in the young of all races. How early do we note our childrennbsp;crooning of their own accord when in a contented or happy framenbsp;of mind ! As with the child, so with the early races. Calls to cattle,nbsp;sti'eet and country cries, with intonations such as the “jodling”nbsp;of the Tyrolese, strike one as among the probable beginnings ofnbsp;folk song.

The songs of occupation would seem to be extended instances of these primeval chants. The occupation suggests certain measures :nbsp;thus the rocking of the cradle, the blow of the hammer on the anvil,nbsp;the sweep of the oars through the water, the turning of the spinning-wheel, each invites a rhythmic chant, monotonous at first, but afterwards taking on melodic cadences which become tunes. Yet agenbsp;saddens, and hence the musical lament, the coronach of the Scotch,nbsp;the caoine (keen) of the Irish, carried westward by the Indo-Europeannbsp;races who in the earliest times added the strains of professionalnbsp;mourning to the anguished outcries of natural grief.

That the Celtic lullabies, plough-tunes, and laments are amongst the earliest of our songs and ballads is quite clear from theirnbsp;similarity to old Persian and Indian exemplars. The lullaby wasnbsp;the song of the hearth, the lament that of the community, and thenbsp;mourners were, as among the Jews, professional minstrels of thenbsp;locality—women in the smaller communities, men as well in thenbsp;larger ones. The dignity of a special lamentation ode, however, wasnbsp;denied to commonplace people, and has been down to the presentnbsp;time^ so denied in Ireland.

quot;We have already suggested the origin of song ; but the want of an accompaniment to the voice was soon felt and supplied beyond the

-ocr page 22-

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

hammer of the musical blacksmith or the sweep of the singing boatman’s oars by something that included tone as well as rhythm.nbsp;As such songs improved in rhythm and air they were supported bynbsp;seven- and, later, nine-stringed instruments, till the harp of thirtynbsp;strings was at last reached.

The singer was at first poet as well as musician, and chanted or cantillated narrative poems often of great length. Words were thennbsp;of prime consequence, and the bard, even upon the battlefield, wouldnbsp;recite the achievements of his chieftain and his ancestors as annbsp;incitement to fresh deeds of arms. Indeed, it is stated that as timenbsp;went on the bard escorted him to battle surrounded by a group ofnbsp;harpers who accompanied his declamation with all the effect of anbsp;military band.

Thus, no doubt, arose the Irish, Scotch, and Welsh marches of the clans, and where the chiefs fell fighting, such laments over the fallennbsp;as are common to the Gaelic and Cymric branches of the Celt.

In these war chants we find the ballad in its most vivid expression, and this brings us to that most popular form of narrative poetry. Itsnbsp;subjects sung in different parts of Europe are substantially the same,nbsp;as Mr. Cecil Sharp points out. “ Some of them,” he writes, “ havenbsp;been traced to an Eastern origin, and they all appear to have beennbsp;drawn from a common storehouse. They are in many cases onlynbsp;versified forms of popular tales found over the world. The ‘ Gestanbsp;Romanorum,’ the first published collection of European folk tales,nbsp;is believed to have been compiled as early as the thirteenth century,nbsp;and possibly in England. It contains several stories that have passednbsp;into ballads, some of which are even still being sung by the Englishnbsp;peasants.”

The original folk ballad was not only communal in authorship, but communal in performance also, and was danced as well as sung to,nbsp;as is still the case, in the Faroe Islands. Some writers maintainnbsp;that the game of ball formed part of the performance, and derivenbsp;from the root “ ball ” the etymrology of the words “ ballet ” and

xiv

-ocr page 23-

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

“ ballad.” As time went on, dancing and song were divorced, each taking on a separate and independent existence and developingnbsp;along its own lines. With this separation the words ballet andnbsp;ballad became differentiated, the former being applied to the dancenbsp;only, the latter to the song. Yet strangely enough the synonymousnbsp;use of these two words survives. The English peasant will often saynbsp;that he has learnt a particular song off a “ ballet-sheet,” meaningnbsp;thereby a ballad-sheet.

Very soon after the separation of the song and dance had taken place, the song became less communal in its performance. Anbsp;“ leader of the balladquot; made his appearance, between whom and thenbsp;other singers the performance was divided. Later on the partnbsp;allotted to the general bodies of singers, which at first was of considerable importance, gradually diminished until it had dwindlednbsp;down to the chanting of certain stereotyped phrases at regular intervals, the whole of the narrative portion being supplied by the leader.nbsp;Hence the song with its chorus or refrain, the latter often being annbsp;extract from some earlier song sung by the whole communal bodynbsp;of vocalists.

When, however, with the invention of printing, the educated classes were provided with a literature of their own, they were nonbsp;longer dependent upon the minstrel for their amusement. Thenbsp;latter found his audience dwindling away, and with it his occupationnbsp;and this compelled him to turn to the common people and to caternbsp;for their tastes. The folk demanded, as they had always done, thenbsp;short and concise story; something better adapted to their understanding than the involved and lengthy stories of the Romances.nbsp;I he minstrel met this demand by breaking up the Romances intonbsp;smaller pieces, each of which formed a complete story and wasnbsp;within the comprehension of the multitude. So, the Epics, whichnbsp;in the first instance had been built up out of the people’s balladsnbsp;were now disintegrated and served up in fragments for the benefitnbsp;of the people.

XV

-ocr page 24-

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

It would not be true to say that all our ballads have come down to us ill this wa}^ Many, no doubt, escaped absorption into thenbsp;Romance, and have been handed down to us from ver}' earlynbsp;times without break of continuity, while others have reached usnbsp;from foreign sources—for the minstrels were inveterate wanderers.nbsp;Nevertheless most authorities agree that our ballad literature consists for the most part of ballads, not of the earlier epoch—the ninthnbsp;or tenth centuries—but of the second and later period, i.e. thenbsp;fifteenth or sixteenth centuries.

As the song is an individual personal expression, not a communal one, it is naturally without history.

The solitary ploughman chanted to his team, the mother crooned to her infant, the lover rejoiced in, or lamented over, his love, butnbsp;separately from his neighbours. Later on, however, we do findnbsp;chorus songs, or songs of occupation, called “ Loobeens,” amongstnbsp;the Irish, and “ Luinigs” among the Highlanders, solos and alternately improvised utterances in song, such amoebean contests asnbsp;occur in the Eclogues of Theocritus and Virgil. These were spinningnbsp;and weaving and quilting songs sung at Gaelic working parties.nbsp;.4nd these sociable songs have their counterpart in such Welsh hearthnbsp;songs as “ The Poor Old Man ” and The Goat Counting Song,” andnbsp;in an occasional Manx Dialogue Song.

Here let us broadly consider the English, Welsh, Scottish, Irish, and Manx Folk Song music in their relation to one another. To whatnbsp;extent are they connected ? Many of the English and Lowlandnbsp;Scottish songs are distinctly akin to one another in musical characternbsp;and, as is now being proved, in lyrical ancestry, though in the greaternbsp;number of instances the Scottish and the Border song and balladnbsp;words have been retained, whilst their English versions have lostnbsp;poetical glamour.

The so-called Scottish “ snap,” a peculiar differentiation of Scottish tunes, is by some regarded as a legacy of gipsy fiddlers ; by others,nbsp;including Lachlan Macbean, as of Gaelic origin. The Cornish and

-ocr page 25-

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

Devon and some of the Somerset tunes have a more Celtic rhythm and sentiment than most of those in other parts of England. Nonbsp;wonder. They are the remains of a South Welsh minstrelsy. Butnbsp;our folk-song authorities have still to examine from the point of viewnbsp;of the ethnologist the question as to how far traces of Celtic influencenbsp;can still be found existing in Cumberland, Westmoreland, and thenbsp;North York moors, where the Celtic language persisted until after thenbsp;Norman Conquest. Such an examination might prove the existencenbsp;of airs with Celtic affinities in these counties. The songs of the Westnbsp;of England garnered by Samuel Baring Gould seem to lie half-waynbsp;in character between English and South Welsh music. Welsh music,nbsp;on the other hand, partakes of both an English and an Irish character.nbsp;Much of it is full of the robust enjoyment of life, which we find innbsp;the folk songs of Merry England. With good reason. For, apartnbsp;from the natural connection between England and Wales, there hasnbsp;been a musical coming-together in the past of Irish and Welshnbsp;musicians. Traces of this are noticeable in such beautiful Irish-Welsh airs as “ Rhuddlan Marsh,” “ Captain Moi'gan’s March,” “ Thenbsp;Vale of Clwyd,” and in such airs in the Petrie collection as “ Kathleen,”nbsp;clearly of Welsh origin, and “ Doli,” as clearly adapted from thenbsp;Irish air “ Kate Kearney.”

There is, however, a much closer resemblance between the Irish and Highland and Island airs, as was to have been expected. Fornbsp;the very name of Scotland is derived from that of the Northernnbsp;branch of the Irish Gaels who invaded, captured, and colonizednbsp;Argyle and the Isles, and eventually supplanted the Piets’ languagenbsp;and sovereignty over all North Britain.

Irish music deals in unexpected surprises ; it passes suddenly from melancholy to joyousness, and from depression to high spirits, muchnbsp;in the same way as the temperament of the Irish and Scottish Gaelnbsp;surprises the more equable Englishman by its mercurial variety.

The folk song of the Isle of Man, which has been conquered in turn by the Irish, NorthWelsh, Norse, Scots, and English, in its three

-ocr page 26-

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

hundred and twenty folk songs or more collected by Mr. Speaker Moore, Dr. Clague, and the brothers Gill, shows a very mixed character. The Irish note persists in its dance music and in a few of itsnbsp;love songs. Other airs are of English or Scottish importation, butnbsp;there is quite an interesting amount of individual Manx music whichnbsp;is at its best in “ Myle Charaine ” and “ The Sheep under the Snow,”nbsp;and, above all, in some of its fine old “ carvals,” or religious songs.nbsp;There are very few old songs and ballads in the Manx language ofnbsp;any literary merit, in no sense at all equal in character to the musicnbsp;to which they are sung. Finer words probably existed and perished.

The words to the Welsh melodies, now commonly sung in Welsh, are of comparatively recent origin. Too many of the old folk wordsnbsp;have passed away, but the considerable recovery of folk songs,nbsp;valuable in part or whole for their lyrical quality, is going on activelynbsp;under the auspices of the Welsh Folk Song Society.

Folk-song collection of the same kind is being carried on by the Irish Folk Song Society, which has of late been receiving assistancenbsp;from the authorities of the Feis Ceoil, an Irish association which corresponds with the musical section of the Welsh National Eisteddfod.

The English Folk Song Society, under the guidance of a committee of musical experts of high repute, amongst whom have been Mr. Cecil Sharp, Mr. Fuller Maitland, Mr. Kitson, Miss Lucy Broad-wood, Lady Gomme, Dr. Vaughan Williams, Miss A. G. Gilchrist,nbsp;and Mrs. Kate Lee, have for the last generation been catering withnbsp;entire impartiality for the musical needs and interests of the Fournbsp;Nations within the British Seas. Miss Francis Tolmie’s large collection of Scottish-Gaelic airs and words, Mr. Martin Freeman’s twonbsp;fine collections of Irish-Gaelic airs and words, and finally. Missnbsp;Gilchrist’s collection of Manx airs and words, chiefly based onnbsp;Dr. Clague’s collection, are conclusive evidence of this impartialnbsp;spirit.

The Breton musicians and poets are hard at work, as pointed out by Professor Diverres in his introduction to the Breton Section of

xviii

-ocr page 27-

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

this volume, in collecting, editing, and finding fresh words for their National Folk Song.

The Cornish airs and words in this collection are few in number, and do not appear to have been presented in their purest forms bynbsp;Baring Gould, from whose collection, except in a couple of instancesnbsp;kindly supplied by Mr. Henry Jenner, they have been reproduced bynbsp;permission of Messrs. Methuen, who hold the copyright of his Songsnbsp;of the West.” It would be interesting if the authorities on Bretonnbsp;folk song would as far as possible trace the connection of thenbsp;Cornish with their own native music.

-ocr page 28-

-ocr page 29-

IRISH FOLK SONG

A. REVIVAL is “ a living again,” and suggests an active anterior life. This certainly is true of Irish folk song. In Ireland’s dim traditionarynbsp;dawn, music is reputed to have been introduced into the country bynbsp;the Tuatha Da Dannan, whom an early legend describes as comingnbsp;Up from Greece along what is known as the Amber route, to thenbsp;mouth of the Elbe, across Lochlann, now Norway and Sweden ;nbsp;thence across the centre of Alba or Scotland into Erin. And,nbsp;remarkably enough, inscriptions of the very same kind as are foundnbsp;upon the tombs of these Da Dannan kings at New Grange are alsonbsp;to be met with, as pointed out by Mr. George Coffey, the celebratednbsp;Irish antiquary, all along the line of the Amber route, and in a beltnbsp;of Norway and Sweden and Scotland and in Ireland, and nowherenbsp;else in Europe.

What was the nature of the music that this early people brought with them to Ireland ? According to Dr. Petrie, our leading Irishnbsp;musical antiquary, it consisted of plough tunes, lamentation airs, andnbsp;lullabies. And these would be accounted for in the weird old folknbsp;tale which describes how the harper of the Tuatha Da Dannansnbsp;recovered his magical harp from his Fomorian foes by playing uponnbsp;it the Goltree airs, which turned their fury to weeping, and thenbsp;Soontree tunes which sent them all to sleep, so enabling the Harpernbsp;Uaithne to escape unscathed with the Daghda’s harp. But the oldnbsp;tale also states that the harper played upon another of the feelingsnbsp;of the Fomorians, by turning their weeping into laughing beforenbsp;thej' fell asleep, through his performance of the Gentrce, or mirth-Provoking music. If the old tale speaks truth, the class of Irishnbsp;music which to this day is to be heard upon the harp and violin,nbsp;setting us all dancing or quick-stepping, and raising our spirits as wellnbsp;us our toes and heels, is of very early origin. And, indeed, this may

-ocr page 30-

NATIONAL MUSIC

be well believed by students of the manners and customs of the early Irish who were not, as some of our poets suggest, a merely mysticalnbsp;or melancholy people, but a joyous and festive race—at any rate, innbsp;the intervals of hard fighting. ‘

Dr. Petrie points out that the Irish lullabies are curiously like in character to Indian and Persian hush songs, and this would tend tonbsp;support the belief in their early Eastern origin. The plough tunesnbsp;similarly suggest a primeval origin by their character and intervals;nbsp;and this is true of some of the earlier laments, such as the “ Returnnbsp;from ‘ Fingal,’ ” or the realm of the Dublin Danes, by the victoriousnbsp;Dalcassians, chanting the death dirges of Brian Boru and his sonnbsp;Murrough who had just fallen at the battle of Clontarf. It may benbsp;here mentioned that as a rule the Irish marches are quick stepnbsp;marches. We have a number of these, and Mr. Arthur Darley, ournbsp;famous Irish violinist, has been engaged in collecting them in anbsp;volume of Irish clan marches, which should be exceedingly interestingnbsp;to all our 0’s and Mac’s. These quick-step marches have beennbsp;further quickened into jig tunes, whether in g or | time, and clannbsp;marches may be recovered through this dance medium.

Irish music was now in the hands both of the bards and the ecclesiastics, and the national instrument was the harp of fromnbsp;thirty to sixty strings. To this instrument the bards of the princesnbsp;and chieftains, even upon the battlefield, would recite the achievements of his fathers as an incitement to his hereditary lord. It isnbsp;stated, indeed, that the bard thus chanted on the old Irish battlefield,nbsp;surrounded by a group of harpers who accompanied him almostnbsp;with the effect of a military band.

In the Fenian tales there is reference made to the “ Dord,” which would appear to be a concerted cry or chorus—a cry of warning, ifnbsp;not a war cry.

As early as the close of the sixth century we gather from a passage in Adamnan’s “ Life of St. Columba ” that the Irish monks sang canticles in counterpoint. St. Cellach, a student of Bangor, co. Down, the

22

-ocr page 31-

IRISH FOLK SONG

name implying “ fair choir,” or “ chief choir,” gave his name to the monastery of St. Gaul in Switzerland, which became like that ofnbsp;Bangor, a famous music school. Again, St. Mailduff, the Irishnbsp;founder of Mailduffsburgh or Malmesbury in England, flourished innbsp;670 and composed many beautiful hymns. I may add that Dr.nbsp;Joyce told me some years since that a Latin hymn by Sedulius,nbsp;whose Irish name was Shiel, is still sung at the Irish College in Romenbsp;to a very early Irish air, probably contemporary with the sixth-century Latin hymn.

Ireland, indeed, at this time was full of music ; for, besides the harp, we had as musical instruments the war-pipes blown throughnbsp;the mouth by marching pipers, not played as are our beautiful unionnbsp;pipes, by the hand, the air being supplied by bellows held under thenbsp;arm, while the musician remains seated. Great sums of money werenbsp;paid to bards and minstrels for their songs. In those days “ notnbsp;worth a song ” had no meaning in Ireland. There were hereditarynbsp;families of minstrels, instrumental players, and singers, and theirnbsp;names have come down to us, thus the surname Ward means bard ;nbsp;Cronin has to do with the word Cronawn—the crooning of a song ;nbsp;Crotty is connected with the Irish Cruit, the Welsh Crwth, thenbsp;English Crowd, and so forth.

Irish music was heard abundantly during the Crusades. Dante speaks with admiration of the Irish harp, and, indeed, there is anbsp;chorus of praise for Irish minstrelsy all through early and mediaevalnbsp;times, abroad and in this country, which may well be summed up bynbsp;Drayton’s lines in his Polyolbion :

The Irish I admire

And still cleave to that lyre.

As our Muse’s mother;

And think till I expire Apollo’s such another.

When Henry VIII. became overlord of Ireland, though not king, ^he Irish harp was added to the English arms, and his daughter,nbsp;Queen Elizabeth, took the greatest pleasure in Irish music. Sir

-ocr page 32-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Henry Sydney, in a letter to her in 1569, waxes enthusiastic over the dancing of Irish jigs by the ladies of Galway, whom he describes asnbsp;very beautiful, magnificently dressed, and excellent dancers. This,nbsp;as Dr. Grattan Flood points out, disposes of the suggestion that thenbsp;jig-dance was borrowed from the Italians in the latter half of thenbsp;seventeenth century. Meantime Ireland had become the music-school of Scotland, and to a large extent of North Wales. Therenbsp;had always been much passing backwards and forwards of minstrelsnbsp;from the north of Ireland and that part of Scotland which in earlynbsp;times had been conquered by Ulster warriors, and Griffith ap Cynan,nbsp;Prince of North Wales, had, through his Irish mother and residencenbsp;in Ireland, brought Irish minstrels and bards over to his country.nbsp;There is considerable dispute as to how far North Wales was evernbsp;actually conquered by the Irish. Sir John Rhys maintains that therenbsp;is good evidence of this. Certainly somehow or other, as will benbsp;mentioned later, there is a great deal in common between what arenbsp;believed to be the earliest Welsh airs and early Irish ones.

Of Shakespeare and Irish music Dr. Grattan Flood has written an interesting chapter in his History of Irish Music. There is no doubtnbsp;that Irish music was, as he states, much in vogue in England duringnbsp;the sixteenth century, and was in favour at Court during the lastnbsp;year of Queen Elizabeth’s reign ; for the Earl of Worcester writesnbsp;on September 9, 1602, to the Earl of Shrewsbury in these terms :nbsp;“ We are frolic here in Court, much dancing in the Privy Chambernbsp;of country dances before the Queen’s Majesty, who is exceedinglynbsp;pleased therewith. Irish tunes are at this time most pleasing.”

What are these dances ? The}’ are referred to as the Hey, a country dance or round, long known in the Irish Pale, and which isnbsp;the origin of the English round or country dance, according to Dr.nbsp;Grattan Flood ; and Trenchmore, an Anglicized corruption of Riiincenbsp;Mor or the Rinnce Facia—that is, the long dance, the Hey beingnbsp;danced in a circle. One of the earliest Heys is stated by Sir Johnnbsp;Hawkins to be “ Sellenger’s Round,” which Sir Anthony St. Leger, or

24

-ocr page 33-

IRISH FOLK SONG

Sellinger, saw danced in Ireland in 1540, and brought back with him to England in 1548, where its popularity was so great that it wasnbsp;arranged by the famous master, Dr. William Byrd. Two Irishnbsp;tunes mentioned under various names by Shakespeare had previouslynbsp;tgt;een identified by Malone, Dr. Petrie, and others. Dr. Grattannbsp;Flood claims to prove that nine others have been identified by him.nbsp;“ Callino custurame,” the Anglicized form for “ Little girl of mynbsp;heart,’’ “Colleen oge asthore,’’ and “Ducdane,” meaning “ Will younbsp;come?’’ or “Diuca Tu,” are the earlier pair of finds. Dr. Grattannbsp;Flood claims “ The Chevalier,” “Fortune my Foe,” “Peg a Ramsay,”nbsp;“ Bonny Sweet Robin,” and “ Whoop, do me no harm, good man,”nbsp;referred to in A Winter’s Tale twice over, but better known in Irelandnbsp;“ Paddy Whack,” and adapted by Moore to his melody “ Whilenbsp;History’s Muse.” “ Well-a-day,” or “Essex’s Last Good-night,” isnbsp;also claimed by Dr. Grattan Flood, though I think somewhat doubt-fully ; “Xhe Fading,” mentioned in the fourth act of A Winter'snbsp;T^ale, is by William Chappell’s testimony the Irish dance tune of thenbsp;Rinnce Facia, a dance to this day called The Faddy in Cornwall. Inbsp;have not so much faith in Dr. Grattan Flood’s claim to “ Light 0’nbsp;Love ” and “ Come o’er the bourn, Bessie, to me,” but “ Yellownbsp;Hockings” would appear to be the Irish “Cuma Liom” (“It isnbsp;Indifferent to me” or “I don’t care”). Moore set it to his Irishnbsp;nielody, “ Fairest, put on awhile.”

We now pass through a period of stress and struggle in Ireland. Hs chieftains, in spite of notable rallies made by the O’Neills, Owennbsp;Foe O’Donnell, and the Geraldines, the Norman Irish lords whonbsp;hecame more Irish than the Irish, had less and less time to devote tonbsp;the poetical and musical arts, and gradually, though very gradually,nbsp;the Irish bard, famous for the three feats of solemn, gay, and sleep-compelling music, degenerated under the stress of the internecinenbsp;conflicts between Saxon and Gael in Ireland, into the strollingnbsp;minstrel, and finally into the itinerant piper or fiddler or the streetnbsp;hallad singer.

25

-ocr page 34-

NATIONAL MUSIC

The Irish Jacobite poems and songs, though one of them, the Blackbird,” is of great musical beauty, do not, for very goodnbsp;reasons, show that passionate attachment for the Stewart cause thatnbsp;pulses through Lady Nairne’s beautiful Scottish Jacobite lyrics.

But some of them, such as the Slender Red Steed ” and the “ Dawning of the Day,” are full of patriotic fervour. Perhaps, however, the “ Lament of the Irish Maiden for her Lover,” who has gonenbsp;to serve the Stewart cause abroad, which is found in various Anglo-Irish versions under the titles Shule Agra ” or Shule Aroon,” ornbsp;“ I wish I were on yonder Hill ” is for passionate melancholy thenbsp;best musical exemplification that could be given of these Irishnbsp;Jacobite songs.

We now come to an important epoch in Irish folk and national music—that of the Granard and Belfast Meetings of harpers—promoted with the object of reviving the taste for Irish music, whichnbsp;had begun to decline during the Hanoverian period, under itsnbsp;German musical influences. These meetings, which took placenbsp;between the years 1792 and 1800, were very successful, and awokenbsp;in the distinguished Belfast musician, Mr. Bunting, such an enthusiasm for Irish music that he henceforth devoted his main efforts tonbsp;its collection and publication. Of the Belfast meeting he writesnbsp;thus vividly : “ All the best of the old class of harpers, a race of mennbsp;then nearly extinct, and now gone for ever, were present: Hempson,nbsp;O’Neill, Fanning, and seven others, the least able of whom has notnbsp;left his equal behind. Hempson, who was more than a hundrednbsp;years old at the time, realized the antique picture drawn by Cam-brensis and Galilei, for he played with long crooked nails, the leftnbsp;hand above the right, and in his performance “ the tinkling of thenbsp;small wires under the deep notes of the bass ” was particularlynbsp;thrilling.

“He was the only one who played the very old music of the country, and this in a style of such finished excellence as persuadednbsp;me that the praises of the old Irish harp in Cambrensis, Fuller, and

26

-ocr page 35-

IRISH FOLK SONG

others, were no more than a just tribute to that admirable instrument and its then professors.”

Bunting’s first collection, consisting of sixty-six hitherto unpublished pieces, was brought out in 1796, and its success, combined quot;'ith the establishment of the Irish Harp Society in Belfast as anbsp;consequence of the meeting of harpers in that city, attracted thenbsp;attention of Thomas Moore. He was at the time still a student atnbsp;Trinity College, Dublin, and it is recorded that when he played thenbsp;tune of the Fox's Sleep ” to his friend Robert Emmet, that youngnbsp;patriot strode about the room exclaiming, Heavens ! what an air fornbsp;an army to march to !” Moore then set himself to work to writenbsp;Words to Irish airs, chiefly derived from Bunting’s collection, butnbsp;Lad long to go a-begging with the MSS. of his earliest Irish Melodies.

It may have been that English publishers of music, however ready to own the beauty of the airs and their accompanying words, didnbsp;•’ot think them likely to pay, or possibly regarded some of them asnbsp;perilously national for publication so soon after the Rebellion of ’98.nbsp;But Moore eventually secured the support of a compatriot in Power,nbsp;ILe publisher, and the assistance of a still more important Irishmannbsp;In Sir John Stevenson, the arranger of the Irish Melodies ; we knownbsp;now with what a remarkable result.

Power in his first announcement mentions the promise of assistance in the work from “ other litereary characters ’ beside Moore, though he does not specify them by name. But these writeis wouldnbsp;appear to have given way to Moore, whose strong zeal foi his sharenbsp;cf the work is shown in a letter to Stephenson of the year 1807, fromnbsp;which I quote an important passage :

Our national music has never been properly collected, and while Ihe composers of the Continent have enriched their operas withnbsp;nielodies borrowed from Ireland, very often without even the honestynbsp;acknowledgment, we have left these treasures to a great degreenbsp;'Unclaimed and fugitive. Thus our airs, like too many of ournbsp;countrymen, have, for want of protection at home, passed into

27

-ocr page 36-

NATIONAL MUSIC

the service of foreigners. But we are come, I hope, to a better period of both Politics and Music ; and how much they are connected, in Ireland at least, appears too plainly in the tone of sorrownbsp;and depression which characterizes most of our early songs.

“ The task which you propose to me, of adapting words to these airs, is by no means easy. The poet, who would follow the variousnbsp;sentiments which they express, must feel and understand that rapidnbsp;fluctuation of spirits, that unaccountable mixture of gloom andnbsp;levity, which composes the character of my countrymen and hasnbsp;deeply tinged their music. Even in their liveliest strains we findnbsp;some melancholy note intrude—some minor third or flat seventh—nbsp;which throws its shade as it passes and makes even mirth interesting.nbsp;If Burns had been an Irishman (and I would willingly give up allnbsp;our claims upon Ossian for him) his heart would have been proud ofnbsp;such music, and his genius would have made it immortal.

“ Another difficulty (which is, however, purely mechanical) arises from the irregular structure of many of those airs and the lawlessnbsp;kind of metre which it will in consequence be necessary to adapt tonbsp;them. In these instances the poet must write, not to the eye, but tonbsp;the ear; and must be content to have his verses of that descriptionnbsp;which Cicero mentions, Quos si caniu spoliaveris nuda remanebitnbsp;oratio. That beautiful air, the “Twisting of the Rope,” wnich hasnbsp;all the romantic character of the Swiss Ranz des Vaches, is one ofnbsp;those wild and sentimental rakes which it will not be very easy tonbsp;tie down in sober wedlock with poetry. However, notwithstandingnbsp;all these difficulties, and the very little talent which I can bring tonbsp;surmount them, the design appears to me so truly National that Inbsp;shall feel much pleasure in giving it all the assistance in my power.”

The melodies appeared in groups of sixteen at a time, and immediately found favour, but not with the populace, whom they reached very gradually. It was in the drawing-rooms of the uppernbsp;classes, where Moore himself sang his melodies with a small voicenbsp;but exquisite feeling, that the Irish melodies first became famous.

28

-ocr page 37-

IRISH FOLK SONG

Moore was before his time in recognizing the artistic vaiue of brevity in the modern song and bailad. Moreover, his knowledgenbsp;of tyrical perspective is unrivalled, his thought is pellucid, nevernbsp;obscured by condensation or dimmed by diffuseness. But he mostnbsp;asserts his mastery in song-craft by the apparent ease with which henbsp;handles the most intricate musical measures, and mates the strikingnbsp;quot;otes of each tune to the words most adapted to them both in soundnbsp;^nd sense ; to say nothing of the art with which he almost Italianizesnbsp;English speech by a melodious sequence of varying vowels andnbsp;Mliterative consonants which almost sing themselves. Yet whilstnbsp;Moore has, in addition to this vocal quality, the very perfection ofnbsp;playful wit and graceful fancy, as in “ Quick ! We have but anbsp;Second,” and now and again real pathos, as in “ O breathe not hisnbsp;name !”, “ She is far from the land !”; and again, an irresistiblenbsp;•^^artial spirit, as in “ O the light entrancing ” and “ Avenging andnbsp;l’''ight falls the swift sword of Erin!”, many of his melodies arenbsp;*'ot standing the test of time. This is either because our fine airsnbsp;have been altered in time or character by him and Stevenson, and sonbsp;'Icpreciated, or have been assorted by Moore with the sentimental,nbsp;Metaphorical, and pseudo-philosophical fancies that took the tastenbsp;M the English upper classes half a century ago, or because the tunesnbsp;lo which some of his finer lyrics are set are not of the first-ratenbsp;quality.

the


K a great national collection of Irish melodies is to be formed it 'Mil be our plain duty to divorce these ill-matched lyrics from theirnbsp;Present partners, and to mate them to worthy airs in the Petrie andnbsp;Joyce collections and in Bunting’s last volume, which came afternbsp;Moore’s last melodies, and of which he was so ill-advisedly con-^ouaptuous. It is as plain an obligation to slip out of their goldennbsp;bettings Moore’s occasional bits of green glass and to slip into them

occasional emeralds of hi's contemporaries and successors.*


j . above criticism of Moore’s powers as a lyrical writer is quoted from the to my Irish Song Book, one of the volumes in the New Irish Library,nbsp;published by Mr. Fisher Unwin.

29

-ocr page 38-

NATIONAL MUSIC

The collections of Bunting may be said to have brought about the first revival of Irish folk music. His last volume—from whichnbsp;Thomas Moore drew nothing, and of which he spoke with unjustifiednbsp;contempt—considering the popular success of some of its melodiesnbsp;in Sir Charles Stanford’s hands—appeared as late as 1840. Fornbsp;Bunting had long survived the romantic days of the northernnbsp;Rebellion, when the “ Parting of Friends” was very sadly and, as itnbsp;proved, significantly sung in the presence of Wolfe Tone and thatnbsp;noble Irishman, Thomas Russell, both of whom expiated their actsnbsp;of rebellion against British authority by the death penalty.

It had long been a matter of wonder that the Irish verses to which these airs had been sung were not forthcoming, although Englishnbsp;renderings from them by Miss Balfour and others were published innbsp;this de luxe volume of 1840. The mystery has been solved quitenbsp;recently by the late energetic secretary of the Irish Folk Songnbsp;Society, Mrs. Milligan Fox, under remarkable circumstances. Callingnbsp;at Morley’s, the harp makers, she learnt that one of his customersnbsp;had recently ordered an Irish harp on the ground that his grandfather had been a collector of Irish music. Mrs. Fox inquired hisnbsp;name and address. The purchaser proved to be Dr. Louis Macrory,nbsp;of Battersea, who generously put a great amount of unpublishednbsp;material inherited from his grandfather, Edward Bunting, at Mrs.nbsp;Fox’s disposal. He, furthermore, added to her delight by informingnbsp;her that there were other Bunting papers in a box in Dublin. Thisnbsp;proved to contain a great number of the Gaelic originals of the tunesnbsp;in the Bunting collection. Why had they lain neglected for fifty yearsnbsp;or more ? Because Patrick Lynch, who had collected them roundnbsp;the country, had turned king’s evidence against Russell, one of hisnbsp;employers upon this quest. Russell was sent to the gallows, thenbsp;friendly company of folk-song collectors was broken up, and therenbsp;was a strong feeling against the publication of manuscripts collectednbsp;by Lynch, the informer, and hence their suppression till their discovery by Mrs. Milligan Fox. They have been in part translated

30

-ocr page 39-

IRISH FOLK SONG

into English by Miss Alice Milligan, Mrs. Milligan Fox’s brilliant sister. Their entire translation and publication may be looked fornbsp;in the future.

To revert to Dr. Petrie and that distinguished Irishman’s great services to his country’s folk songs. When Dr. Joyce was quitenbsp;n young man he sent Petrie some beautiful folk songs which he hadnbsp;ns a lad collected in his native Glenosheen. Petrie was delightednbsp;with these, and Joyce became a frequent caller at the doctor’s housenbsp;nnd heard his songs sung by Petrie’s daughter Mary, who in hernbsp;youth was very beautiful ; Sir Frederick Burton’s picture of thenbsp;“ Blind Girl at the Well ” is an admirable likeness of her at thatnbsp;period. “ How well,” writes Dr. Joyce to me, “ I recollect thenbsp;procedure when I returned to Dublin for my vacation. One of thenbsp;first things was to spend an evening with the whole family, thenbsp;father and the four daughters, when Mary went through my newnbsp;collection on the piano with the rest listening, especially Petrienbsp;fiimself, in rapt delight, as she came across some exquisite airnbsp;fic had not heard before. But of all the airs he was mostnbsp;'fclighted with the ‘Wicked Kerry Man,’now in my Ancient Irishnbsp;^Iiisic, p. 84.”

Here is an anecdote of Petrie recorded by Dr. Joyce in another Communication to me, showing how early his love for Irish musicnbsp;had been: “ When Petrie was a boy he was a good player uponnbsp;^ little single keyed flute. One day he and another of his youngnbsp;companions set out for a visit to Glendalough, then in its primitivenbsp;®tate of solitude. While passing Luggelaw they heard a girl near atnbsp;hand singing a beautiful air. Instantly out came paper and pencil,nbsp;and Petrie took it down and then played it on his little flute. Hisnbsp;Companions were charmed with it; and for the rest of the journey,nbsp;^'’cry couple of miles when they sat down to rest, they cried, “ Here,nbsp;h’ctrie, out with your flute, and give us that lovely tune.” That tune

now known as “ Luggelaw,” and to it Thomas Moore, to whom Petrie gave it, wrote his words (as lovely as the music):

31

-ocr page 40-

NATIONAL MUSIC

No not more welcome the fairy numbers Of music fall on the sleeper’s ear,

When half awakingquot; from fearful slumbers,

He thinks the full choir of heaven is near,—

Than came that voice, when, all forsaken.

This heart long had sleeping lain.

Nor thought its cold pulse would ever waken To such benign, blessed sounds again.

And this brings us to George Petrie’s famous collection of Irish music, in the gathering of which he had been engaged with passionatenbsp;interest from his seventeenth till after his seventieth year.

At first he freely gave these folk airs to Thomas Moore and Francis Holden, and even offered the use of his whole collectionnbsp;to Edward Bunting. But finally, for fear that the priceless hoardnbsp;might be neglected or lost after his death, and also as a protestnbsp;against the methods of noting and dealing with the airs pursuednbsp;by Edward Bunting and Moore and Stevenson respectively, Petrienbsp;agreed to edit his collection for the Society for the Preservation andnbsp;Publication of the Ancient Music of Ireland, which was founded innbsp;December, 1851.

One volume of this collection, comprising, however, only about a tenth part of it, saw the light in 1857. A supplement containsnbsp;thirty-six airs, some of which. Dr. Stokes tells us, were sent tonbsp;Petrie by personal friends, such as Thomas Davis, the patriot,nbsp;William Allingham, the poet, Frederick Burton, the painter, andnbsp;Patrick Macdowell, the sculptor ; “whilst physicians, students, parishnbsp;priests, Irish scholars, and college librarians all aided in the goodnbsp;work. But most of Petrie’s airs have been noted by himself fromnbsp;the singing of the people, the chanting of some poor ballad-singer,nbsp;the song of the emigrant, of peasant girls while milking their cowsnbsp;or performing their daily round of household duties, from thenbsp;playing of wandering musicians, or from the whistling of farmersnbsp;and ploughmen.” And this description is typical of the method bynbsp;which the airs were obtained, in this instance on the islands of Aran :

32

-ocr page 41-

IRISH FOLK SONG

“ Inquiries Laving been made as to the names of persons ' who had music ’—that is, who were known as possessors and singers of thenbsp;old airs—an appointment was made with one or two of them tonbsp;meet the members of the party at some cottage near the littlenbsp;village of Kilronan, which was their headquarters.

“ To this cottage, when evening fell, Petrie, with his manuscript music-book and violin, and always accompanied by his friend. Professor Eugene O’Curry, the famous Irish scholar, used to proceed.

“Nothing could exceed the strange picturesqueness of the scenes which night after night were thus presented.

“ On approaching the house, always lighted up by a blazing turf fire, it was seen to be surrounded by the islanders while its interiornbsp;Was crowded by figures, the rich colours of whose dresses, heightened by the firelight, showed with a strange vividness and variety,nbsp;while their fine countenances were all animated with curiosity andnbsp;pleasure.

“ It would have required a Rembrandt to paint the scene. The minstrel—sometimes an old woman, sometimes a beautiful girl ornbsp;a young man—was seated on a low stool in the chimney corner,nbsp;while chairs for Petrie and O’Curry were placed opposite, the rest ofnbsp;the crowded audience remaining standing. The singer commenced,nbsp;stopping at every two or three bars of the melody to permit thenbsp;Writing of the notes, and often repeating the passage until it wasnbsp;correctly taken down, and then going on with the melody exactlynbsp;from the point where the singing was interrupted. The entire airnbsp;being at last obtained, the singer—a second time—was called to givenbsp;the song continuously, and when all corrections had been made, thenbsp;violin, an instrument of great sweetness and power, was produced,nbsp;and the air played as Petrie alone could play it, and often repeated.

“ Never was the inherent love of music among the Irish people more shown than on this occasion : they listened with deep attention, while their heartfelt pleasure was expressed, less by exclamations than by gestures ; and when the music ceased, a general and

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

-ocr page 42-

NATIONAL MUSIC

murmured conversation, in their own language, took place, which would continue till the next song was commenced.”

Some further airs drawn from the Petrie collection, after the publication of the volume of 1857, have appeared in the form of piano arrangements by Francis Hoffmann, and in vocal settings in Songs ofnbsp;Old Ireland, Songs of Erin, and Irish Folk Songs, published by Booseynbsp;and Co., and in Irish Songs and Ballads, published by Novello, Ewernbsp;and Co. After this, however, the entire collection of about eighteennbsp;hundred airs in purety melodic form, exactly as they were notednbsp;down by Petrie, a vast treasure-house of folk song, was published bynbsp;Messrs. Boosey and Co. for the Irish Literary Society under thenbsp;editorship of the late Sir Charles Villiers Stanford.

Of recent collectors of Irish folk songs the longest at work, the most learned, most indefatigable, and the most enthusiastic—at anynbsp;rate, on this side of the Atlantic Ocean—was Dr. Patrick Westonnbsp;Joyce, who forty-one years ago published Ancient Irish Music, containing a hundred airs never printed before. At the age of eighty henbsp;published, in 1909, with Longmans’ Old Irish Folk Music and Songs,nbsp;a collection of no less than eight hundred and forty-two Irish airsnbsp;and songs, hitherto unpublished, with a masterly preface dealingnbsp;with the “ Forde ” and “ Pigot ” collections contained in his volume,nbsp;the characteristics of Irish narrative airs, the origin of various settings of Irish airs, the relation between Irish and Danish music, thenbsp;question as to how far harmony existed amongst the ancient Irish,nbsp;the various kinds of dance tunes, the pace at which different kinds ofnbsp;Irish music should be played, and the total number of Irish airs,nbsp;probably some five thousand, in existence.

This volume is a mine of beautiful airs and of interesting Anglo-Irish song and ballad words.

Mr. Francis O’Neill, for long chief of police in Chicago, is a famous living Irish collector of folk music. This enthusiast, beginning bynbsp;setting down the Irish airs, learnt at his Irish-speaking mother’snbsp;knee, and then through the course of years tapping the memories of

34

-ocr page 43-

IRISH FOLK SONG

fellow-countrymen who had drifted to Chicago from all the four corners of the Green Isle, has succeeded in getting together anbsp;collection of some eighteen hundred and fifty Irish airs, of which atnbsp;least five hundred had never been before in print. The great valuenbsp;of this collection consists in the number of instrumental airs whichnbsp;it contains. Levy’s book of Irish dance music is dwarfed beside it.nbsp;But to go back a little. A good selection from the Petrie collection,nbsp;harmonized for the pianoforte but without words, was publishednbsp;after Petrie’s death by Piggot of Dublin. The music was arrangednbsp;by Hoffmann, a German resident in Dublin. The brothers Franknbsp;and Joseph Robinson also arranged Irish airs, and so did Sir Robertnbsp;Stewart. But the first serious departure in this direction was madenbsp;by Sir Charles Villiers Stanford in his arrangements of Irish airs,nbsp;chiefly from the Petrie collection, to my words, in three volumes —nbsp;Songs of Old Ireland and Songs of Erin, published by Boosey, andnbsp;Irish Songs and Ballads, published by Novello. Dr. Charles Woodnbsp;and I have also done a collection with Boosey, entitled Irish Folknbsp;Songs, and Stainer and Bell have fifty more Irish folk songs, whichnbsp;are gradually seeing the light, h^lf the lyrics of which are bynbsp;Thomas Davis, Gerald Griffin, Ferguson, Allingham, MacCall, andnbsp;other well-known Irish song writers, the remainder being from mynbsp;pen. Latterly, Mr. Herbert Hughes has brought out his Songs ofnbsp;Vila and Songs of Connaughi, with lyrics by Mr. Joseph Campbell,nbsp;Mr. Paudraic Colum, and others ; while Mrs. Milligan Fox, in conjunction with her sister, Alice Milligan, and her poetic friend,nbsp;Ethnea Carbery, and others, has arranged several groups of beautiful North Country Irish airs, besides putting the musical publicnbsp;niuch in her debt by her Annals of the Irish Harpers.

There has been indeed a gradually growing demand for Irish folk music, but this has been largely due to the appearance of severalnbsp;notable Irish folk singers. One of them, a truly great and versatilenbsp;singer of folk songs, Denis O’Sullivan, has, alas ! passed from our midst ;nbsp;but we have in Mr. Harry Plunket Greene the most remarkable

35

-ocr page 44-

NATIONAL MUSIC

interpreter of Irish songs, tragic, impetuous, dreamy, rollicking, who has appeared in our day. And not only is he a great singer, but anbsp;fine teacher, as anybody who has studied his volume on The Interpretation of Song must acknowledge. To every folk singer I commend what he says about the right way to sing folk songs, for withnbsp;him precept and example are finely identical. Other fine singers ofnbsp;Irish songs have been Mr. Ledwich, better known as Herr Ludwig,nbsp;and, of course, Joseph O’Mara.

The Gaelic League has not been idle in the collection and singing of folk songs. They have reintroduced the singing of Irish-Gaelicnbsp;into the concert room, and collected many traditional songs andnbsp;pipe and fiddle airs. The Feis Ceoil, the Irish Musical Festival,nbsp;which sprung out of lectures on Irish folk song, delivered before thenbsp;National Literary Society of Dublin by Dr. Annie Patterson andnbsp;myself, encourages Irish National music by prizes for singing innbsp;Irish and English, and some of its members have taken down songsnbsp;and pipers' and fiddlers’ tunes from the phonograph; but the Feisnbsp;Ceoil does not, like the Welsh Eisteddfod, offer prizes for collectionsnbsp;of folk songs.

A collection of some seventy-five folk airs collected and edited by Arthur Darley and P. }• McCall for the Feis Ceoil Association,nbsp;Senator Mrs. Costello’s most interesting book of recently gatherednbsp;Galway and Mayo airs with Gaelic words, and the volumes of thenbsp;Irish Folk Society’s publications, which come down to the year 1926,nbsp;are the latest contributions to Irish folk-song literature.

36

-ocr page 45-

IRISH FOLK SONG

Erin, the Tear and the Smile

Thomas Moore. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Air: “Eibhlin a run.”

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;By Carol O’Daly, in Fourteenth Century.

—7

--:-«—#—

: H— nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:

1-

E - rin, the tear and the smile in thine eyes

-Sgt;-

-d

Blend like the rain - bow that hang’s in the skies;


-f-


;t?=t


-t—

Thy suns, with doubt - ful gleam, Weep while they rise.


Erin, thy silent tear never shall cease— Erin, thy languid smile ne’er shall increase-Till, like the rainbow’s light.

Thy various tints unite And form, in Heaven’s sight,

One arch of peace !

37

-ocr page 46-

Thomas Moore.

Moderately slow.


Go where Glory waits Thee

Air: “ Maid of the Valiev.”



In time.


mem - her me.

if


it

When the praise thou meet - est To thine ear is sweet - est,

PP a little slower.

Oh! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;then.

mf In time.

-y—y-

O - ther arms may press thee, Dear - er friends ca - ress thee,

P a little slower.

ÏE


All the joys that bless thee Sweet • er far may be;

In time. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cresc.

3S=i^-T

-s-

4—»:^--

But when friends are near est. And when joys are dear-est,

38

-ocr page 47-

GO WHERE GLORY WAITS THEE

W a little slower. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

Oh!


then.


mem - ber me.


When, at eve thou rovest By the star thou lovest,

Oh ! then remember me. Think, when home returning,nbsp;Bright we’ve seen it burning.nbsp;Oh ! thus remember me.

Oft as summer closes.

When thine eye reposes.

On its ling’ring roses.

Once so loved by thee.

Think of her who wove them. Her who made thee love them.nbsp;Oh ! then remember me.

When, around thee dying. Autumn leaves are lying,

Oh ! then remember me. And, at night, when gazingnbsp;On the gay hearth blazing.nbsp;Oh ! still remember me.nbsp;Then should music, stealingnbsp;All the soul of feeling.

To thy heart appealing.

Draw one tear from thee; Then let mem’ry bring theenbsp;Strains I used to sing thee,—nbsp;Oh 1 then remember me.


Let Erin remember the Days of Old


-ocr page 48-


i-



é-i=3i=fZ^

--T'

-#—u

wes' tern world Was set in the crown of a stran - ge

On Lough Neagh’s bank as the fisherman strays, When the clear cold eve’s declining,

He sees the round tow’rs of other days In the wave beneath him shining;

Thus shall mem’ry often, in dreams sublime. Catch a glimpse of the days that are over;nbsp;Thus sighing, look thro’ the waves of time.

For long-faded glories they cover.

40

-ocr page 49-

Silent, oh Moyle

Thomas Moore. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Air: “Arrah! my dear Eveleen.”

Slowly and sadly.

-if=f


—»-


-/—1lt;^

Si - lent, oh Moyle, be the roar.. of thy wa-ter,

P

Break not, ye breez-es,

your chain of re-pose;

While


mur - mur-ing mourn - ful - ly, Lir’s lone-ly daugh-ter

- i ¦ - N r*— . ^

ZɱÉZ

1‘ells


to the night - star her tale


of


7--“! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;—i-P • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P-

• is

^ p ^ r 1

j-p—

(/

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L/nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;?

U « '

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^p r ^

When shall the swan, her death - note sing - ing,


P

-4#

-1*-

0-0-^--

f—ÊlZZZZÉZztz

/—

Sleep, with wings in dark-ness furl’d ? When will Heav’n, its

„ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ov


sweet bells ring-ing. Call my spi

41


-P_H-

li-rit from this storm - y world ?


-ocr page 50-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Sadly, oh Moyle, to thy winter-wave weeping, Fate bids me languish long ages away;

Yet still in her darkness doth Erin lie sleeping, Still doth the pure light its dawning delay.nbsp;When will that day-star, mildly springing.nbsp;Warm our isle with peace and love ?

When will Heav’n, its sweet bells ringing.

Call my spirit to the fields above ?

Quickly and fiercely.


wm


fj


Avenging and Bright

(Cruachan na feine)


Poem by Moore.


i-


veng - ing and bright fall the swift sword of E - rin On


-,0—0-


-Ip'—K-


him who the brave sons of Us - na be - fray’d; For


t=p-


-0-Jt


tj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-.0-

ev - ^ry fond eye he hath wa - ken’d a.. tear in, A

Slower.


mm


mm


drop from his heart-w'ounds shall weep o’er her blade.

By the red cloud that hung over Conor’s dark dwelling, When Ulad’s three champions lay sleeping in gore—nbsp;By the billows of war, which so often, high swelling,nbsp;Have wafted these heroes to victory’s shore,


42

-ocr page 51-

AVENGING AND BRIGHT

We swear to avenge them ! No joy shall be tasted,

The harp shall be silent, the maiden unwed,

Our halls shall be mute, and our fields shall lie wasted, Till vengeance is wreak’d on the murderer’s head.

Yes, monarch ! tho’ sweet are our home recollections, Tho' sweet are the tears that from tenderness fall;nbsp;Tho’ sweet are our friendships, our hopes, our affections,nbsp;Revenge on a tyrant is sweetest of all !

The Flight of the Earls

A ir : “ The Boys of Wexford.”


Alfred Perceval Graves. In moderate time.


is




43

-ocr page 52-

NATIONAL MUSIC

¦C3quot;

sons shall turn

true! Tho’ fain to fly your

love - ly coast. They leave their hearts with you. {Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Lid.)

As slowly into distance dim Your shadow sinks and dies,nbsp;So o’er the ocean’s utmostnbsp;rim

Another realm shall rise : New hills shall swell, new valesnbsp;expand,

New rivers winding flow. But could we for a fosternbsp;land

Your mother love forgo ?

Shall mighty Espan’s martial praise

Our patriot pulses still.

And o’er your mem’rys fervent rays

For ever cast a chill?

Oh no ! we live for your relief.

Till, home from alien earth. We share the smile that gildsnbsp;your grief.

The tear that gems your mirth.


Clare’s Dragoons


-ocr page 53-

CLARE’S DRAGOONS

rt#


tr

---

—^

ë g.

Clare’s

Vi

la!

Another Clare is here to lead,

The worthy son of such a breed,

The French expect some famous deed When Clare leads on his warriors.

Our Colonel comes from Brian’s race,

His wounds are in his breast and face,

The gap of danger’s still his place,

The foremost of his squadron.

¦Vive la! etc.


45

-ocr page 54-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Oh, comrades, think how Ireland pines For exiled lords and rifled shrines,

Her dearest hope the ordered lines And bursting charge of Clare’s men.nbsp;Then fling your green flag to the sky.nbsp;Be Limerick your battle cry.

And charge till blood floats fetlock high Around the track of Clare’s men.

Vive Ik ! etc.

At the Mid Hour of Night


Thomas Moore. Moderately slow.

Air : “ Molly, my dear.

—i---;--

-#

—1-----

td-J J

At the mid hour of nig-ht, when stars are

spi - • rits can steal froni the re - gions .of cresc.

Si

To re - vis - - it past scenes of de 46

«7

-ocr page 55-

AT THE MID HOUR OF NIGHT Slower, p

And


- lig’ht, thou wilt come to me there,


tell me our


--27 V-

the sky!


re • mem - ber’d, even


love


Then I sing the wild song ’twas once such pleasure to hear, When our voices, commingling, breath’d, like one, on the ear ;nbsp;And, as Echo far off thro’ the vale my sad orison rolls,

I think, O my love 1 ’tis thy voice from the Kingdom of Souls, Faintly answering still the notes that once were so dear.

The Little Red Lark

Alfred Perceval Graves.

aitig atid not too quickly.

Air : “ The Little Red Lark.’


47

-ocr page 56-

NATIONAL MUSIC


pris

till., thou’rt ris - - en. Earth is

Full of my lone-some sighs; Then a-\vake and dis-co-ver To Nnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;knbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'rgt;

zSjtt

thy fond lov-er The morn of thy match-less eyes!... {Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Ah, then once more to thee Flying I’ll pour to theenbsp;Passion so sweet and gay,nbsp;The lark shall listen,

And dewdrops glisten Laughing on ev’ry spray.


The dawn is dark to me, Hark, oh hark to me.

Pulse of my heart, I pray ! And out of thy hidingnbsp;With blushes gliding,nbsp;Dazzle me with thy day.


I’ve found my Bonny Babe a Nest

Alfred Perceval Graves. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Two Irish Lullabies combined.

Slowly and softly.

3t£

On Slum - ber Tree: Tl

1’vefoundmy bon-ny babe a nest

rock you there to ro - sy rest. As - tore Ma - chree! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I’ll

48

-ocr page 57-

I’VE FOUND MY BONNY BABE A NEST

found my bon - ny babe a nest On Slum - ber Tree,

rock you there to ro - sy rest, As-tore Ma-chree ! Hush-o, Hush-o ! . :--

Oh, lul - la - lo! sing all the leaves On Slum-ber

5^-fi

m---¥-


I’d put my pretty child to float Away from me,

Within the new moon’s silver boat

On Slumber Sea.

I'd put my pretty child to float Away from me,

Within the new moon’s silver boat

On Slumber Sea.

Hush-o, Hush-o !

And when your starry sail is o’er.

From Slumber Sea, from Slumber Sea,

My precious one, you’ll step to shore

On Mother’s knee, on Mother’s knee.


-ocr page 58-

Shule Agra

Anon.

(Adapted by the Editor) With feeling^.

Air: “ Siubhail a ghradh.quot; (Come, my love!)


His hail* was black, his eye was blue, His arm was stout, his

ig=:K

w w nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;w -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9 7^-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9quot;

word was true. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wishnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in my heartnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;was with you. Go *

-1---

Shule,.. shule,..


- thu, ma - vour - - neen slaun.



iï:


9

On - iy death can ease my woe, Since tlie


zr

shule a - OTa !


EEEÏE^EÏ

-


Go - -


of my heart from me did


lad


go.


- dé - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- thu, ma - vour ----- neen slaun!

’Tis oft I sat on my true love’s knee; Many a fond story he told to me.

He told me things that ne’er shall be. Go-de-thu, mavourneen slaun, etc.nbsp;50

-ocr page 59-

SHULE AGRA

I sold my rock, I sold my reel;

When my flax was spun I sold my wheel, To buy my love a sword of steel.

Go-de-thu, mavourneen slaun, etc.

But when King James was forced to flee. The Wild Geese spread their wings to sea,nbsp;And bore ma bouchal far from me.nbsp;Go-dé-thu, mavourneen slaun, etc.

I saw them sail from Brandon Hill,

Then down I sat and cried my fill.

That every tear would turn a mill.

Go-dé-thu, mavourneen slaun, etc.

I wish the King would return to reign. And bring my true love back again ;

I wish, and wish, but I wish in vain. Go-dé-thu, mavourneen slaun, etc.

I’ll dye my petticoat. I’ll dye it red,

And round the world I’ll beg my bread. Till I find my love, alive or dead.

Go-dé-thu, mavourneen slaun, etc.

Kitty of Coleraine

Air: “ Kitty of Coleraine.”


Anon.

Playfully.


é-iz


fail


As beau-ti - ful Kit-ty one morn-ing- was trip-ping,With a

2;:# #-

---

4

pitch-er of milk from the fair of Cole-raine, When she

51

-ocr page 60-

qs=s=


NATIONAL MUSIC

saw me she stum-bled, The pitch - er it turn-bled. And


\va - ter’d the plain.


the sweet but - ter - milk


all


=el


^Oh, what shall I do now ?’Twas look - ing- at you, now! Sure,

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-f-'

sure, such a pitch - er 1’Jl ne’er meet a - gain! ’Twastne

iNrzzfei

pride of my dai - ry: O


- Clea • ry. You’re


Bar • ney


Me


sent as a plague to the................. girls of Cole-raine. ”

I sat down beside her, and gently did chide her.

That such a misfortune should give her such pain ;

A kiss then I gave her, and, before I did leave her.

She vowed, for such pleasure, she’d break it again. ’Twas hay-making season ; I can’t tell the reason,nbsp;Misfortune will never come single, ’tis plain ;

For very soon after poor Kitty’s disaster The devil a pitcher was whole in Coleraine.

52

-ocr page 61-

The Lark in Clear Air


Sir Samuel Ferguson. Tenderly.

Air: “The Tailor.quot;

! ^1 1^ 1

' ^ -

m-

my mind, and my soul soars en -

clear air of the day. For a ten - der, beam-ing’


I shall tell her all my love, all my soul’s adoration,

And I think she will hear me, and will not say me nay. It is this that gives my soul all its joyous elation,

As I hear the sweet lark sing in the clear air of the day.

53

-ocr page 62-

The Snowy-Breasted Pearl

Translated from the Irish by George Petrie.

Air ; “ Péarla an bhrollaigh bhain.” Not too slowly.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;{The Pearl of the White Breast.)

Cr

col - leen fair as May, For


There’s



She

ITiSi


If to

—N-IS


=P=T:


Ttif:


-00-


crossed the rag - ing main, Her face to see a-gain The seas I’d

dSE

brave.


But....


if ’tis Heav’n’s de - cree nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;That

54

-ocr page 63-

THE SNOWY-BREASTED PEARL

\ --

-4- -

Oh, thou blooming milk-white dove

To whom I’ve given my love,

Do not ever thus reprove My constancy.

Thereare maidenswould be mine, With wealth in land and kine,

If my heart would but incline To turn from thee.

But a kiss with welcome bland And touch of thy fair hand,

Is all that I demand,

Wouldst thou not spurn.

For if not mine, dear girl.

Oh, snowy-breasted pearl,

May I never from the fair With life return.


Down by the Sally Gardens

W. B. YE.4TS. Pensively.

Air; “The Maids of Mourne Shore.”


-ocr page 64-

NATIONAL MUSIC --=

m-f

leaves grow on the tree; But 1, be-tng young and

-Ö-

,—--

her


with


fool - - ish.


did


a - srree.


In a field by the river my love and I did stand,

And on my leaning shoulder she laid her snow-white hand. She bid me take life easy as the grass grows on the weirs ;nbsp;But I was young and foolish, and now am full of tears.

Pastheen Fionn

Air: “Pastheen Fionn.*’

From the Irish by Sir Samuel Ferguson.

Passioiiatelv.

tS


±i=fz=»




ap - - pie bios - som her bo - som white, And her

56

-ocr page 65-

PASTHEEN FIONN

Faster.


Then

neck like the swan’s on a March morn bright.


^__ƒ- -# nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-#

you would but come with me, brown girl sweet.

Love of my heart, my fair Pastheen !

Her cheeks are as red as the rose’s sheen ;

But my lips have tasted no more, I ween.

Than the glass I drank to the health of my queen !

Then Oro, come with me ! come with me ! come with me ! etc.

Were I in the town, where’s mirth and glee.

Or ’twixt two barrels of barley bree.

With my fair Pastheen upon my knee,

’Tis I would drink to her pleasantly !

Then Oro, come with me ! come with me ! come with me ! etc.

57

-ocr page 66-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Nine nights I lay in longing and pain,

Betwixt two bushes, beneath the rain,

7'hinking to see you, love, once again ;

But whistle and call were all in vain !

Then Oro, come with me ! come with me ! come with me ! etc.

Fll leave my people, both friend and foe;

From all the girls in the world I’ll go ;

But from you, sweetheart, oh, never ! oh no !

Till I lie in the coffin, stretched cold and low 1

Then Oro, come with me! come with me ! come with me ! etc.

The Welcome

Thomas Davis. Briolillv.

Air : “ Mo Bhuachailin Buiclhe.’ [My yelloxv-haired little boy.)

the ev’n-ing' or come in the morn


Come


mg'.


=P=


Come when you’re lookM for or come with - out warn - ing;

Kiss - es and wel-come you’ll find here be - fore you. And the

you.

oft - ’ner you come here, the more I’ll a - dore

S8

-ocr page 67-

w

fj


T±:


-S—N


N—Nr


Red is my chi. e'.lt; that they told me was blight - ed. The

=jNr

-V-N-

- S- - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;w w

green of the trees looks far green-er than ev - er. And the lin-nets are sing-ing, True lov - ers don’t sev - er 1”

I’ll pull you sweet flowers to wear if you choose ’em,

Or, after you’ve kiss’d them they’ll lie on my bosom;

We’ll look on the stars, and wc’11 list to the river.

Till you ask of your darling what gift you can give her.

Oh 1 she’ll whisper you, “ Love, as unchangeably beaming, And trust, all in secret, as tunefully streaming.

Till the starlight of heaven above us shall quiver.

And our souls flow in one down eternity’s river.”

The Heather Glen

George Sigerson. With fervour.

Air: “An Smachdaoin Cron.” (The copper-colourcd stick of tobacco.)

r

--#-T—

fy

H---

t-»—^

There blooms a bon - nie flow - er,

59

Up the heath - er glen; Tho’

-ocr page 68-

NATIONAL MUSIC



-#-0-






/7\

ZWTi


T ? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,


j



-00-



-ocr page 69-

THE HEATHER GLEN

There sings a bonnie linnet,

Up the heather glen,

The voice has magic in it Too sweet for mortal men !

It brings joy doon before us,

Wi’ winsome, mellow chorus, But flies far, too far, o’er us.

Up the heather glen.

Sing, O ! the blooming heather, etc.

O, might I pull the flower That’s blooming in that glen,nbsp;Nae sorrows that could lowernbsp;Would make me sad again !nbsp;And might I catch that linnet,nbsp;My heart—my hope are in it!

O, heaven itself I’d win it.

Up the heather glen !

Sing, O ! the blooming heather, etc.


No, not more Welcome

(Erin to Grattan)



Than came that

full..,, quire of heav’n is near,-61

i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

-ocr page 70-

i

NATIONAL MUSIC


Sweet voice of comfort! ’twas like the stealing Of summer wind through some wreathèd shell;nbsp;Each secret winding, each inmost feelingnbsp;Of all my soul eclioed to its spell !

’Twas whisper’d balm—’twas sunshine spoken :

I’d live years of grief and pain To have my long sleep of sorrow brokennbsp;By such benign, blessèd sounds again.

Little Mary Cassidy

Francis A. Fahy.

Air: “The Little Stack of Barley.”

With buoyant tenderness.

iét;


Oh, ’tis lit - tie Ma - ry Cas - si - dy’s the

--jb*-

cause of all


----¦--m-0-J


my mis

62


er - y.


The


-ocr page 71-

LITTLE MARY CASSIDY


¦g- .- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-0- T-* - ¦--•---'---•—•-•--p-J—







half the coun-try side’s as lost for her as me. Trav-el




zzijt


±i




H«zp:


-\—


rl^zt^d


Ire - land up and down, hill, vil - lag-e, vale, and town. Girl




y m

like my col-leen dhown you’ll be look-ing for in vain. Oh, I’d



i




H-





» . .,_-0-v—• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘--•-i-0l—

Em-per-or with-out her be o’er Ger - ma-ny or Spain 6.1


-ocr page 72-

NATIONAL MUSIC

’Twas at the dance at Darmody’s that first I caught a sight of her, And heard her sing the Drinan Donn, till tears came in my eyes,

And ever since that blessed hour I’m dreaming day and night of her ; The divil a wink of sleep at all I get from bed to rise.

Cheeks like the rose in June, song like the lark in tune,

Working, resting, night or noon, she never leaves my mind ;

Oh, till singing by my cabin fire sits little Mary Cassidy,

’Tis little aise or happiness I’m sure I’ll never find.

What is wealth, what is fame, what is all that people fight about,

To a kind word from her lips or a love-glance from her eye ?

Oh, though troubles throng my breast, sure they’d soon go to the right-about

If I thought the curly head of her would rest there by and by.

Take all I own to-day, kith, kin, and care away.

Ship them all across the say, or to the frozen zone ;

Lave me an orphan bare—but lave me Mary Cassidy,

I never would feel lonely with the two of us alone.

The Winding Banks of Erne

William Allixgham.

Moderato.

Air : “The River Roe.”

\—0-

Q- # nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;#

A - dieu to Bel - a - shan - ny, where I was bred and-

Go where 1 may, I'll think of you, As


sure as night and morn...

64

The kind - ly spot, the


-ocr page 73-

THE WINDING BANKS OF ERNE

knovvn.


friend - ly town, where ev’ - ry-one is


And


~~N-

^

There’s

0- ^ ^

not a face in all the place but part-ly seems my own ;


hill.


'0-

not a house or win-dow, There’s not a tree or


But


east or west, in for-eign lands, I’ll re-col-Iect them still... I

/t:#-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- “•icf'

leave my warm heart with you, tho’my back I’m forced to turn: A-

jtzjL


i- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•-

- dieu to Bel-a - shan-ny, and the wind ing banks of Erne.

No more on pleasant evenings we’ll saunter down the Mall,

When the trout is rising to the fly, the salmon to the fall !

The boat comes straining on her net, and heavily she creeps.

Cast off, cast off—she feels the oars, and to her berth she sweeps ; Now fore and aft keep hauling, and gathering up the clew.

Till a silver wave of salmon rolls in among the crew.

Then they may sit with pipes a-lit, and many a joke and yarn— Adieu to Belashanny, and the winding banks of Erne !

65 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5

-ocr page 74-

NATIONAL MUSIC

The thrush will call through Camlin groves the livelong summer day; The waters run by mossy cliffs and banks with wild flowers gay;

The girls will bring their work and sing beneath a twisted thorn,

Or stray with sweethearts down the path among the growing corn ; Along the river-side they go, where I have often been,

Oh, never shall I see again the days that I have seen !

A thousand chances are to one I never may return—

Adieu to Belashanny, and the winding banks of Erne !

Now measure from the Commons down to each end of the Purt, Round the Abbey, Moy, and Knather—I wish no one any hurt;

The Main Street, Back Street, College Lane, the Mall, and Portnasun, If any foes of mine are there, I pardon every one.

I hope that man and womankind will do the same by me;

For my heart is sore and heavy at voyaging the sea.

My loving friends I’ll bear in mind, and often fondly turn To think of Belashanny, and the winding banks of Erne.

The Red-Haired Man’s Wife

Air: “Bean an fhir ruaidh.” (The red-haired man’s wife.)


Katharine Hinkson (Tynan). (Adapted to Music by the Editor.)nbsp;Slowly and smoothly.


¦£

¦ m nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ -1 ¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' ¦

. p.,-r.,.ij-p—^

T—

H—

is

L—----'

Thouo-h full.. as... ’twill hold of.... quot;old the..


ne’er have re -

har - vest has., «miled. I’ll.

- lief..... from grief.... for that fond grey - eyed child,

66

-ocr page 75-

THE RED-HAIRED MAN’S WIFE

ZË~ÉZ

Whom kin - dred most cru - el, poor jew - el, in - to Z=r--n——~

zttrfz


-é—»-


--3-

WitiTT!


love - less wed-ded life,


an - - guish be it


-P-

told, have sold

-Sgt;-

to be the Red-haired Man’s wife.

That fond valentine of mine a letter I sent,

That I’d soon sail with store galore to wed her ere Lent.

Her friends stole the note I wrote, and far worse than with knife Have slain my bright pearl for a churl; she’s the Red-haired Man'snbsp;wife.

Oh, child and sweetheart, their art had you but withstood Till I had come home o’er the foam for our great joy and good,

I had not now to go under woe o’er the salt sea's strife,

A wanderer to France from the glance of the Red-haired Man’s wife;

Emer’s Farewell

Alfred Perceval Graves.


Londonderry Air.


Ïh-E


O might a maid con-fess her se-cret long-ing To one who

Ö:p=^

dear-ly loves, but may not speak 1 A-las ! I had not hidden to thy 67

-i-#-

-ocr page 76-

NATIONAL MUSIC

^^ quot;fquot; \yJ' ~*i,

wrong-ingf A bleed - - ing heart be - neath.

^fe=3:

fj


smll - ing cheek; I had not stemmed my bit - ter tears from

rt?—-f^=:


z5-Ë-


Start - ing. And thou hadst learned my bo - som’s dear dis-

- tress.

And half the pain, the cru - el pain of

-•zzf- r

=l=n

part-ing,.. Had passed, Cu - cul - lain, in., thy. fond ca-ress. {Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

But go ! Connacia’s hostile trumpets call thee,

Thy chariot mount and ride the Ridge of War,

And prove whatever feat of arms befall thee,

The hope and pride of Emer of Lismore ;

Ah, then return, my hero, girt with glory.

To knit my virgin heart so near to thine,

That all who seek thy name in Erin’s story Shall find its loving letters linked with mine.

Note.—Cucullain was one of the most famous of the Irish legendary heroes, and is said to have withstood all Queen Maive of Connaught’s champions at thénbsp;great battle of the Ford.

68

-ocr page 77-

Happy ’tis, thou Blind, for Thee

Air: “ Callino Casturame.” (Colleen oge asthore.)

From the Irish by Douglas Hyde. With feeling.

ZtZUfl

Hap - py ’tis,.. thou blind, for thee, That thou se - - est

not., our star; Couldst thou see., but as... we see.. her.

W:


Thou..


wouldst be....


but


Once I pitied sightless men,

I was then unscathed by sight; Now I envy those who see not,

They can be not hurt by light.

Woe who once has seen her please, And then sees her not each hour ;nbsp;Woe for him her love-mesh binding,nbsp;Whose unwinding passes power.

His Home and His Own Country


-ocr page 78-

i

NATIONAL MUSIC

great - ly. ut - ter - ly glad..


am 11


For


'0—0-one whose beau-ti“ful, love-lit face.. The dis - tance hid for a

=ifc=t


3t=t days to mCj Who am.,.. his home and his own coun-try.

What shall I say who am here at rest,

Led from the good things up to the best ? Little my knowledge, but this I know,

It was God said, “ Love each other so.”

O love, my love, who hast come to me, Thy love, thy home, and thy own country.

70

-ocr page 79-

Dublin Bay

troub - lin’, Your beau - ty.. haunts me like a fe - ver ceas - es, My ear - liest, lat - est thoug-ht you'll fail to


Sweet Wicklow mountains ! the soft sunlight sleepin’ On your green uplands is a picture rare ;

You crowd around me, like young maidens peepin’, And puzzlin’ me to say which is most fair,

As tho’ you longed to see your own sweet faces Reflected in that smooth and silver sea.

My fondest blessin’ on those lovely places,

Tho’ no one cares how dear they are to me.

How often, when alone at work I’m siftin’.

And musing sadly on the days of yore,

I think I see my pretty Katie knittin’.

The childer playin’ round the cabin door;

1 think I see the neighbours’ kindly faces

All gathered round, their long-lost friend to see ;

Though none here knows how very fair that place is, Heav’n knows how dear my poor home was to me.

71

-ocr page 80-

The Meeting of the Waters


it

vale in whose bo - som the bright wa - ters meet. Oh ! the

sa

4-Ö— nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;..

last rays of feel - ing- and life must de - part. Ere the

to:

bloom of that val - ley shall fade from my heart! Ere the bloom of that val-ley shall fade from my heart!

Yet it was not that Nature had shed o’er the scene Her purest of crystal and brightest of green ;

’Twas not the soft magic of streamlet or hill;

Oh, no—it was something more exquisite still :—

’Twas that friends, the beloved of my bosom, were near,

Who made ev’ry dear scene of enchantment more dear ;

And who felt how the best charms of Nature improve When we see them reflected in looks that we love.

Sweet vale of Avoca ! how calm could I rest In thy bosom of shade with the friends I love best,

Where the storms that we feel in this cold world should cease, And our hearts, like thy waters, be mingled in peace.

72

-ocr page 81-

The Song of the Woods

Alfred Perceval Graves. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Air: “ The Song of the Woods.quot;

-0—0-,


-#¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-e'

en - ly where 1 hy bless-ed bells Peal a -


Not


- far..... for praise and prayer Or., where Thy sol-emn or - gan

-4-


• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-e»-

swells. Lord, not on - ly art thou there.


Thy


from..


voice of many.... wa-ters


out the ocean com - fort


speaks. Thy presence to a ra-diant rose thrills a thou-sand vir-gin

9--

--c-^

4

^

-#!

g-g-v-iN

-n-N—N-

peaks.

And here where in one wondrous woof aisle on

lini;


aisle.. and choir on choir. To..

73


rear thy rar - est tern - pie


-ocr page 82-

NATIONAL MUSIC

-

—1--^-IS--w-

j

^-p!---1-

—'--'--0-

roof Pillar - ed oak and pine as - pire.

Life

wea - ry here we wan - der when.. lo! the Sa-viour’s gleaming stole! ’Tis.. caught un - to our craving lips, kissed, and

fj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;#nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-O-


straightway we are whole.

{Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Lid.)

The Widow Malone

Charles Lever. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Air: “ The Gap in the Hedge.”

—1

0 0-

——-K—--V-N—1—

r—i—

-

4

—0-

—0-4

Did ye hear of the Wi - dow Ma-lone, O-hone ! Who

lone ! Oh, she

lived in the town of Ath - lone?

74

-ocr page 83-

love - ly the Wi - dow


Ma


lone.


Of lovers she had a full score,

Or more;

And fortunes they all had galore,

In store ;

From the Minister down To the Clerk of the Crown,

All were courting the widow Malone, Ohone!

All were courting the widow Malone.

But so modest was Mrs. Malone,

’Twas known

No one ever could see her alone, Ohone!

Let them ogle and sigh.

They could ne’er catch her eye.

So bashful the widow Malone,

Ohone!

So bashful the widow Malone.

Till one Mr. O’Brien from Clare— How quare!

It’s little for blushing they care

Down there—^

75

-ocr page 84-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Put his arm round her waist,

Gave ten kisses at laste—

“ Oh,” says he, “ you’re my Molly Malone, My own !”

“ Oh,” says he, “ you’re my Molly Malone 1”

And the widow they all thought so shy,

My eye !

Ne’er thought of a simper or sigh—

For why ?

But “ Lucius,” says she,

“ Since you’ve now made so free.

You may marry your Molly Malone,

Ohone!

You may marry your Molly Malone !”

Father O’Flynn

Alfred Perceval Graves. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“ Air: “ The Top of Cork Road quot;

Of priests we can of - fer


charm-in’


va - ri - e ¦ ty



Far


re - nown’d for lain - in’ and pi - e - ty.


Still I’d ad-vance ye wid


out im •


pro ‘ pn - e • ty,


-ocr page 85-

FATHER O’FLYNN

--/-/-^-

Fa - ther O’ - Flynn, as the fiow’r of them all.

Here’s

health to you. Fa - tl er O’ - Flynn.

a - gin;

Slain - té and slain - té and slain - té

zt

Pow’r - ful - est preach-er and tin - der - est tea - cher, and


kind - li - est crea - ture in ould Don - e - g'al, {Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Lid.)

Don’t talk of your Provost and Fellows of Trinity, Famous for ever at Greek and Latinity,

Faix and the divils and all at Divinity,

Father O’Flynn’d make hares of them all!

Come, I venture to give ye my word.

Never the likes of his logic was heard,

Down from mythology into thayology,

Troth ! and conchology if he’d the call.

Here’s a health, etc.

77

-ocr page 86-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Och, Father O’Flynn, you’ve a wonderful way wid you, All ould sinners are wishful to pray wid you,

All the young childer are wild for to play wid you, You’ve such a way wid you, Father avick !

Still for all you’ve so gentle a soul,

Gad, you’ve your flock in the grandest control; Checking the crazy ones, coaxin’ onaisy ones.

Lifting the lazy ones on with the stick.

Here’s a health, etc.

And tho’ quite avoidin’ all foolish frivolity.

Still at all seasons of innocent jollity.

Where was the playboy could claim an equality At comicality. Father, wid you ?

Once the Bishop looked grave at your jest.

Till this remark set him off wid the rest;

Is it lave gaiety all to the laity ?

Cannot the Clergy be Irishmen too ?

Here’s a health, etc.

78

-ocr page 87-

SCOTCH FOLK SONG

Scotland has not yet followed the example set in England, Ireland, and Wales by establishing a Folk Song Society of its own. Therenbsp;are, however, several folk-song collectors of great diligence and highnbsp;qualifications actively employed in garnering the precious remains ofnbsp;their country’s folk music and folk poetry. Of these the most preeminent is Mrs. Kennedy Fraser, daughter of David Kennedy, thenbsp;famous Scottish singer, from whom she received a fine musicalnbsp;training. She had been a singer as well as a player of Scots songsnbsp;under his instruction when quite a child, but made no specialnbsp;departure of her own as a folk-song collector and a converter of folknbsp;into art songs until, to use her own words, “ the Breton volume ofnbsp;Ducoudray, with all its strangely beautiful airs on unfamiliar scales,nbsp;with its poetically and musically suggestive pianoforte accompaniments, and its French singing translations by Frangois Coppée,”nbsp;opened to her mind a vista of the possibilities of a new songnbsp;development in the direction of a national Celtic art song.

This art song, she felt, “ should incorporate faithfully w'ithin itself the Scotto-Celtic musical heritage, while at the same time itselfnbsp;growing organically out of the miniature form within it, which itnbsp;thus enlarged and enframed.” The difficulty was to find place andnbsp;opportunity for original research work, such as that which madenbsp;possible the achievement of Ducoudray. But in the year IQ04 shenbsp;was introduced by John Duncan—a Scottish painter, who had comenbsp;back from his post as lecturer on Celtic art in Chicago University tonbsp;study Celtic conditions at their source—“to the little obscure isle ofnbsp;Eriskay in the Outer Hebrides.” To use Mrs. Kennedy Fraser’s ownnbsp;words : “ It is one of a long chain of isles known collectively as thenbsp;Long Island, and to reach it I had to go by open fishing-boat fromnbsp;the neighbouring Isle of Uist. Our fishing-boat landed me at thenbsp;first convenient point, and when I clambered up the pure, white

79

-ocr page 88-

NATIONAL MUSIC

shellfish-clad rock, I seemed on virgin soil. No trace of path or print of foot was to be seen. But crossing the damp grassnbsp;in the gathering darkness we at last struck a narrow footpath, thenbsp;only road in the island, and that but recently made. Here andnbsp;there, as though dropped at random on the hillside, were long,nbsp;oval-shaped cottages, built of undressed stone—walls three or fournbsp;feet in height, and five to eight feet in thickness—the rafters ofnbsp;driftwood from across the Atlantic, gathered on its western shores,nbsp;resting midway on the walls, leaving a projection two or three feetnbsp;—a device that protects the thatch of the roof from the tornadoes ofnbsp;wind which are common on those wind-swept, treeless isles. Thenbsp;next morning the life of the isle unfolded itself—no roads, no fences,nbsp;no carts, no wheelbarrows ; burdens of all kinds were carried innbsp;creels on the backs of the folk or in panniers on the flanks of thenbsp;ponies. And, of course, in an unfenced world everybody’s cow wasnbsp;always getting into everybody else’s corn !

“ The brown-sailed herring-boats left every Monday morning for the fishing and returned every Saturday ; and on Sundays the wholenbsp;island turned out—brawny men and beautiful maidens, old wives andnbsp;bare-footed bairns—as their priest himself tolled the bell that callednbsp;them all to worship.

“ Here at the ‘ceilidhs,’ round the peat fires that burned in the middle of the floor, I shared the life of our forebears, and here foundnbsp;that song and tale were of the necessities, not the luxuries, of life :

'* I saw a strang-er yestereen,

I put meat in the eating-place.

Drink in the drinking-place.

And music in the listening-place.

So runs an ancient rune recovered from the Gaelic by my island poet-collaborator, Rev. Kenneth MacLeod. He, since we joinednbsp;forces, has not merely edited the Gaelic, but out of his own life-longnbsp;‘collecting’ has given me freely of valuable Hebridean lore, whichnbsp;but for him had been irretrievably lost.

8o

-ocr page 89-

SCOTCH FOLK SONG

“ Now, I had gone out to the isles with serious musical intent. I am not a mere folk song enthusiast. ... I brought to my researchnbsp;work a specially cultivated faculty—the faculty of recognizing barenbsp;melody and, further, that of mere ‘ motives,’ musical figures, out ofnbsp;which ever fresh melodies may evolve. I found remarkable airsnbsp;of a type not noted by the amateur or semi-professional collectors,nbsp;who may have worked in these regions in a desultory fashion beforenbsp;me. I had been thoroughly persuaded in my own mind before goingnbsp;out to the isles that there were such airs, and I was not disappointed.nbsp;Indeed, the longer I work the more inclined I am to do homage tonbsp;the musical geniuses whose work has come down to us orally throughnbsp;the ages more or less intact.

“ Those who know our published collections will note that we do not there call them folk song, whatever that term may be assumednbsp;to imply. The folk (the isles-folk) have certainly in this casenbsp;preserved for us our musical heritage ; but who the originalnbsp;melodists were we shall probably never know. Be that as it may,nbsp;the melodies themselves are not merely quaint racial survivals ofnbsp;value due mainly to Celtic enthusiasts : they are a valuable additionnbsp;to the melodic wealth of the world.

“ When I returned from my first ‘raid’ on the isles my trouvailles were regarded with incredulity by many in Edinburgh. ‘ Hownbsp;much of this is genuine ?’ I was asked. So, that there might be nonbsp;Ossian-like controversy as to the authenticity and faithfulness ofnbsp;this work, I took with me a small recording phonograph, and withnbsp;its help was able to secure most valuable variants of the melodies —nbsp;such as are in evidence in the different verses of ‘ Kishmul’s Galley,’nbsp;for instance.

“ This research stuff derives, I believe, from many ages and many races. Celtic lore would seem to have much in common with Hindunbsp;mythology and with Greek thought, and recurrent waves of Celticnbsp;inundation swept into and over Europe. Was it from the East ?

“ Partly Oriental in character, the Celts remain in the remotest

8i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6

-ocr page 90-

NATIONAL MUSIC

isles and peninsulas still faithful to old memories and the old tongue, and if Hindu and Byzantine carving show affinity with that of Iona,nbsp;there are distinct traces also in the Celtic airs of kinship withnbsp;Persian, Greek, and Arabian.

“ In setting the airs we have in no sense altered the melodies ; we have merely tried to set them in an harmonic and rhythmic framework of pianoforte wrought metal, so to speak, as one would setnbsp;a beautiful stone, a ‘ cairngorm,’ or the like, and have tried by suchnbsp;setting to show the tune more clearly—have tried to bring out itsnbsp;peculiar character.

“ ‘ In the chorus of humanity,’ says Renan, ‘ no race equals the Celts in penetrative notes that go to the heart.’ A passionate pungency, a rhythmical Han these penetrative notes have. And thesenbsp;floating fragments of the ancient music lore of Gaeldom we bringnbsp;not merely as something quaint, archaic, having peculiar and perhaps fascinating local colour and character,_ but as racial recordsnbsp;that yet strike to the roots of all life wherever and whenever found—nbsp;an elemental, basic, far-reaching expression of life.”

The above passages form the greater part of an address delivered by Mrs. Kennedy Fraser at the Celtic Congress held in the Isle ofnbsp;Man in July, 1924.

It was illustrated by Miss Margaret Kennedy’s singing of “The Skye Fisher’s Love Song,” “A Churning Lilt,” “The Benbecula Bridal,”nbsp;“Cuchullan’s Lament,” and quot; Kishmul’s Galley.” Mrs. Kennedy Frasernbsp;also sang “ The Fate Croon ” and “ A Soothing Croon from Eigg.”

But while Mrs. Kennedy Fraser is the leading collector of, and the leading artistic authority upon, the song of the Hebrides, she is also,nbsp;as her father’s daughter should be, the best worth listening to of allnbsp;the living interpreters of Scotch song, whether Highland, Lowland,nbsp;or Hebridean, and I am glad to be permitted to print her views innbsp;full, for they apply equally, though of course with allowance fornbsp;racial differences in treatment, to the singing of the national musicnbsp;of the other Celtic nationalities.

82

-ocr page 91-

SCOTCH FOLK SONG

“ Lowland Scots song, although tonally probably a branch, an offshoot of the Scotto-Celtic music lore of the Scots Highlands and Islands, has yet, in feeling, much that is akin to the Saxon. ... Nonbsp;that parferviduni Scotonim ingenium is wanting in Lowland song, butnbsp;just that there is a fiercer blast of Scots passion in the Highlandnbsp;than in the Lowland lore.

“ As to to the interpretation of Scots song, no generalization will suffice ; there are so many types : the songs of reminiscences, thenbsp;dramatic narrative ballads, the love-songs, the lullabies and othernbsp;songs of occupation, and the laments.

“ But for all song I would point out, that being one of the smaller forms of musical and literary crystallization of thoughts and feeling,nbsp;atid these in sequence, it calls for a very delicate judgment—hownbsp;best, in such short space, to give full expression to the varyingnbsp;emotions without injury to the design—the everlasting problem innbsp;art, and that (song being different merely in degree and not in kindnbsp;from other musical forms) naïveté is no mere essential to traditionalnbsp;song than it is to symphony, which is only an aggrandisement ofnbsp;song.

“ I labour the point, because if you approach Scots song, Lowland, Highland, or Hebridean, with the faintest idea that the performance of it must be a pose, such as that of the Watteau Shepherdess period of French life in the eighteenth century, you will miss itsnbsp;meaning and scope.

“Scots song, in short, is art expressing itself in word and tune, in short forms. It is founded, as all vital art must be, on the man!nbsp;festations of the human heart and mind. It must be psychologicallynbsp;true—we recognize ourselves in it. It must be beautiful in texturenbsp;(tone) and convincing in design (form).

“ The singing of traditional song such as Scotland has produced is one of the most crucial tests of the singer’s art. Operatic work maynbsp;cover crudities in composition ; and, in what is popularly termednbsp;‘art-song,’ so much of the interpretation is achieved by the coni-

83

-ocr page 92-

NATIONAL MUSIC

poser’s instrumental commentary, that the singer’s task—if he (or she) be artist-musician enough to sing mentally through the accompaniment and have an imagination that is stirred by such musicalnbsp;tone-painting—is comparatively easy. The singer of the traditionalnbsp;strophic song, on the other hand, must by his own art, and aidednbsp;only by his own creative imagination, supply all the subtle deviations from the normal that give a continuous, convincing, psychological sequence to the developments of the lyrical mood or of thenbsp;. dramatic situation. Such was the art of my father, David Kennedy,nbsp;to which I was brought up from childhood, and I have never ceasednbsp;to wonder since at the want of it in singers. I took it for granted !nbsp;And yet it is asking a great deal of singers who essay Scots songs tonbsp;reach this ideal.

“ On the interpretative side the ancient song and ballad indeed presuppose a traditional culture, a culture which, as Yeats hasnbsp;pointed out in his essay on popular poetry, cannot be taken fornbsp;granted in these days, and much study and imagination, therefore,nbsp;may have to be brought to bear on the subject before it will yield itsnbsp;full message. Such is one of the peculiar difficulties on the interpretative side. On the technical side there is much to accomplish,nbsp;for it is a great mistake to imagine that simple Scots songs arenbsp;simple in performance. The voice must be cultured and controlled.nbsp;But after studies in voice-production have been made, we are onlynbsp;at the beginning of things. Although there is a fine cantabilenbsp;type in Scots song, few of the best of our songs can be regardednbsp;as mere opportunities for vocal display. Indeed, in some of thenbsp;character songs and lilts (in which we are very rich) you must putnbsp;your voice in your pocket, so to speak, and bring out only sonbsp;much as is required at the moment to supply the necessary lilt andnbsp;colour.

“On the purely musical side it cannot be too much insisted upon with young singers—and some not so very young either !—thatnbsp;accent and shape, beauty of form, intelligibility of phrase, and the

84

-ocr page 93-

SCOTCH FOLK SONG

hypnotism of rhythm—which plays such an all-important part in all art—can be attained only by carefully worked out gradations ; andnbsp;that such gradations can be achieved only by fierce economy, bynbsp;cutting away as well as by adding on, by lessening the tone-quantitynbsp;in one place that it may stand out in relief in another. If, indeed,nbsp;you begin a tone-curving phrase with one shadow of a shade toonbsp;much tone, you may from the first have made your intendednbsp;crescendo curve impossible. And if—after a point, an accent arrivednbsp;at, worked up to—you lean with the faintest too much stress ornbsp;too long duration on a weak following beat—a common rhythmicalnbsp;feature in Scots music—you have wiped out again your climax, yournbsp;point, }’ou have destroyed your lilt, blurred your melodic shape.

“ Hence one occasionally finds an ««conscious singer—with a good voice naturally free from faults of production—with mind notnbsp;concerned overmuch with voice or tone, nor hampered with a stifflynbsp;pictured notation, give a much better lilting rhythm than a half-trained singer who, thinking too exclusively of tone, gives it outnbsp;in full measure, note after note, until one entirely loses the shape,nbsp;and “ cannot see the wood for the trees.”

Next to Mrs. Kennedy Fraser’s four remarkable collections of over four hundred Hebridean folk music comes Miss Frances Tolraie’snbsp;collection of 105 songs of occupation from the western isles of Scotland. “This collectioil,” as Miss Lucy Broadwood justly writes ofnbsp;it, in the third part of volume four of the Journal of The P'olksongnbsp;Society, “ opens a mine of interest and delight to musicians, poets,nbsp;folklorists, and historians, and undoubtedly forms one the mostnbsp;important contributions yet made towards the preservation of thenbsp;purely traditional music and poetry of our British Isles in generalnbsp;and of Scotland in particular.

“ Songs of occupation are among the most primal things in the history of mankind, and in their simple rhythms and intervals, firstnbsp;evolved by workers for their needs, we find the germs of all musicnbsp;and verse. The songs in this Journal, which represent but a small

85

-ocr page 94-

NATIONAL MUSIC

section from Miss Tolmie’s mass of memories and lore, have not only been skilfully taken down, translated, and annotated by anbsp;Hebridean, familiar with Highland song from earliest infancy, butnbsp;have received the value of a commentary by another Highlander,nbsp;Dr. George Henderson, Lecturer on Celtic Languages and Literaturenbsp;in the University of Glasgow, and well known as an authority andnbsp;writer on Celtic lore and literature.

quot;In addition. Miss A. G. Gilchrist, a constant student of comparative folk song, has carefully analyzed each air here printed, and has contributed to the Journal a very illuminating and suggestive essaynbsp;upon the gapped scale system, to which these pure Gaelic tunesnbsp;conform.

“ It should be borne in mind that songs of occupation as a whole belong to the luinneag class, which is distinct from that of the laoidhnbsp;(lay), hymn or Ossianic lay, and the oran nior (great song). To thenbsp;latter classes belong the grand elegies and laments, songs of praise,nbsp;rhapsodies, descriptive of the beauties of nature and the like, innbsp;which, to suit the words, the music flows in broad and majesticnbsp;streams. Patrick M’Donald writes : ‘ Over all the Highlands therenbsp;are various songs, which are sung to airs suited to the nature of thenbsp;subject. But on the western coast, benorth Middle Lome, and innbsp;all the Hebrides, luinigs are most in request. These are in generalnbsp;very short, and of a plaintive cast, analogous to their best poetry ;nbsp;and they are sung by the women, not only at their diversions, butnbsp;also during almost every kind of work, where more than one person isnbsp;employed, as milking the cows and watching the folds, fulling ofnbsp;cloth, grinding of grain with the quern or handmill, haymak ng, andnbsp;cutting down corn. The men, too, have iorrums, or songs for rowing, to which they keep time with their oars, as the women likewisenbsp;do in their operations whenever the work admits of it. When thenbsp;same airs are sung in their hours of relaxation, the time is marked bynbsp;the motions of a napkin, which all the performers lay hold of. Innbsp;singing, one person leads the band; but in a certain part of the tune

86

-ocr page 95-

SCOTCH FOLK SONG

he stops to take breath, while the rest strike in and complete the air, pronouncing to it a chorus of words and syllables generally of nonbsp;signification.’ ”

The late Miss Tolmie, who was descended through both parents from Hebridean families of great distinction, thus describes thenbsp;occasion of her forming her great Scots folk-song collection ;

“ In the year 1900, when spending a day at Dr. Alexander Carmichael’s house at Taynuilt, near Loch Awe, I met Dr. George Henderson. In the course of conversation, and after I had beennbsp;singing some ‘ Puirt-a Beul ’ (mouth-tunes sung for dancing), bothnbsp;friends expressed a wish that I would write down all the tunesnbsp;I remembered. This I promised to do, on condition that they wouldnbsp;got the gaps in my verses filled up.” This led to the getting togethernbsp;of Miss Tolmie’s folk-song collection and its publication by the Folknbsp;Song Society.

Miss Tolmie gives this graphic description of a waulking parly ;

“ A waulking, while a useful and necessary domestic function, was also regarded as a pleasant form of entertainment. Invitations werenbsp;issued, and the obliging guests came dressed neatly and specially fornbsp;the occasion, with bare arms and stout aprons. They took theirnbsp;places—six to ten persons on each side, leaving elbow-room—at thenbsp;waulking table. This was a long board, about three feet in width,nbsp;grooved lengthways and resting on trestles. The cloth to be fullednbsp;or thickened was slowly dealt out from a vat at one end of the board.nbsp;This vat, which contained a special liquid, was presided over by thenbsp;good-wife of the house, or some other person of experience. Thenbsp;wet mass of cloth was firmly grasped by one of the waulkers andnbsp;pushed towards the person opposite, who with a similar movementnbsp;returned it to be sent to the next opposing pair. This process continued till the cloth had gone the round of the board three or fournbsp;times. When the moisture in it had been duly absorbed, the clothnbsp;was plunged again into the vat ‘ to get a drink ’ and go the roundnbsp;of the board again until pronounced thick enough. Singing accom-

87

-ocr page 96-

NATIONAL MUSIC

panied the process throughout, songs of slow and solemn character coming first, followed by those in quicker time and merrier. Towards the close a slow measure was again used. The new web receivednbsp;its final treatment to the accompaniment of a solemn strain of song.nbsp;During the singing of it the cloth was slowly and carefully woundnbsp;round a board used to press it and give it a finish. According tonbsp;Dr. Alexander Carmichael, this final process concludes still in somenbsp;places with devout magical movements and words of benediction onnbsp;the future wearer. For example, on seeing a young man receive anbsp;new suit, it was proper to salute him thus : ‘ Gum meal thu e ; gunnbsp;caith thu e, s’gum faigh thu bean r’a linn !’ (‘ Mayst thou enjoy it;nbsp;mayst thou wear it, and find a wife the while !’).

“ The waulking song differed from the ‘ duanag,’ or ditty, in that its solo verse-part, consisting usually but of one line, though sometimes of two, was often (but not invariably) followed by a littlenbsp;refrain in meaningless syllables, and was succeeded by the chorus,nbsp;in which all present, both workers and audience, joined. I once metnbsp;a woman in North Uist who told me that the doctor advised her tonbsp;frequent waulkings as the best remedy against mental depression,nbsp;from which she suffered.

“ There seems to have been no fixed rule as to the point at which the waulking songs began, whether with the solo or the chorus. Anbsp;continuous round was kept up of the three parts—solo verse, solonbsp;refrain, and chorus—with no very marked ending.

“ The reaping and rowing songs, proceeded in the same manner, were often heard at waulkings, and were usually included in thenbsp;singer’s traditional repertory. As to other music, there was nonbsp;dancing at Killmaluag in the youth of Mary Ross, my informant, butnbsp;the ordinary expression of gladness and sympathy when a weddingnbsp;occurred could not be suppressed, and neighbours met at the housenbsp;of the bride’s family and sang joyous songs. The company whennbsp;singing sat in a circle, each member of which was linked to the nextnbsp;by means of a handkerchief held at the ends between them. The

88

-ocr page 97-

SCOTCH FOLK SONG

rhythm of the songs was vigorously marked by the waving up and down of the handkerchiefs in unison.”

Miss Annie G. Gilchrist adds an interesting note on the modal system of Gaelic tunes, from which we quote : “ A distinct line ofnbsp;demarcation may be observed between the music of the Highlandsnbsp;and Lowlands of Scotland, coinciding with the frontier lines ofnbsp;language and nationality. The folk songs of the two races differnbsp;rhythmically as the construction and poetical system of the twonbsp;languages differ—emotionally as the characters of the Gael and Low-lander differ—and finally differ in scale ; for Gaelic vocal musicnbsp;clings more or less to its ancient gapped scale, and retains a characteristic avoidance of certain notes, whereas Lowland Scottish musicnbsp;now approximates in its seven-note modal construction to the folknbsp;music of England. Lowland music has, however, been greatlynbsp;enriched by borrowings from Gaelic sources. It has hitherto beennbsp;generally assumed that the two-gapped—i.e., five-note Scottish scale,nbsp;known as the Scottish pentatonic scale, is equivalent to our scale ofnbsp;C major, with the fourth and seventh degrees absent; but a carefulnbsp;examination of the tunes in Miss Tolmie’s happily genuine andnbsp;undoctored collection has led me to the conclusion that this primitivenbsp;pentatonic scale was rather equivalent to the scale of C to C with thenbsp;third and seventh degree omitted (possibly built upon the three-fifths, C to G, D to A, F to C). This is the scale upon which manynbsp;Highland iornims (of which ‘The Skye Boatsong’ is a good andnbsp;well-known example) and other songs of labour are constructed,nbsp;without the upper C to form the complete pentatonic scale. Probably in such songs of labour we get very near the beginnings of anbsp;nation’s folk music.”

While dealing with Gaelic song, mention must be made of Lachlan Macbean’s collection of “ The Songs and Hymns of the Gael,” withnbsp;translations and music, and an introduction by the author publishednbsp;by Eneas Mackay, of 43, Murray Place, Stirling, in 1900. This is annbsp;earlier collection than Miss Tolmie’s, and contains twenty-five High-

89

-ocr page 98-

NATIONAL MUSIC

land melodies printed for the first time, and the first collection of Highland sacred music. Its secular portion is divided into Lovenbsp;Songs, Songs of Home, Patriotic Songs, Songs of Grief, Humorousnbsp;Songs, Ossianic Lays, Songs of Scenery and Miscellaneous Songs, allnbsp;in Gaelic with good English verse translations by Mr. Macbean, whichnbsp;closely follow the metres and rhymes of the original.

The sacred songs published by Mr. Macbean had never before been printed, and of these he gives us thirty-six, their subjects beingnbsp;God the Father, Christ in His Life and Suffering and our connectionnbsp;with Him, Faith, the Christian Life, Youth, Death, Judgment,nbsp;Heaven, and such national hymns as Grant’s “ Cry of the Gael,” andnbsp;Macfarland’s “ Supplication.” Into the third section of his book,nbsp;that of Gaelic Psalmody, Mr. Macbean has carried French, English,nbsp;Welsh, and other psalm tunes, to which the Gaelic words that henbsp;gives us are sung.

In conclusion, Miss Lucy Broadwood may thus be well quoted : “ The pathetic and wild beauty of Gaelic songs can only be realizednbsp;by those who have heard them sung. Highlanders are verynbsp;commonly gifted with fine voices, of a rich resonance, similar to thatnbsp;found amongst Italians. In Gaelic the vowels are open and pure,nbsp;often succeeding and melting into each other as they do in Italian.nbsp;Thus very strong messa di voce vowel effects are produced, whichnbsp;heighten emotional expression in an extraordinary manner. Thenbsp;soft gutturals are more like those found in Dutch than in German,nbsp;and trilled ‘ r’s ’ are very vocal. Gaelic words have the strongnbsp;accent on the first syllable, and in many words the last syllable is asnbsp;elusive as the French mute ‘e’ when properly sung. This strongnbsp;accent and weak ending in Gaelic words were observed and entirelynbsp;misunderstood by Lowland Scottish and English musicians of thenbsp;late seventeenth century onwards, and it is these manufacturers ofnbsp;Scottish music who are responsible for the invention of the odiousnbsp;‘ snap ’ which arouses the indignation of the true Scot if he havenbsp;anything of music in him.

90

-ocr page 99-

SCOTCH FOLK SONG

“ The Highlander makes marked use of the crescendo and the diminuendo phrasing, more especially when moved, with very greatnbsp;breadth and power.

“ He accents vigorously, and makes much use of the sforzando on vowels ; generally he uses grace-notes, varying them with everynbsp;verse. Some singers, chiefly the older people, ornament as over-profusely as do many of the Irish, but as a rule Gaels adorn theirnbsp;airs sparingly and with musical good taste. They have a peculiarnbsp;and characteristic way of carrying on one musical interval to thenbsp;next by means of a rapid repetition and slide of the first note,nbsp;producing a beautiful and soft kind of appoggiatura or portamentonbsp;(not a ‘scoop’), such as is heard in plainsong. Very commonly,nbsp;too, the Gaelic singer beats time with his foot or feet and handsnbsp;together.”

91

-ocr page 100- -ocr page 101-

SCOTCH FOLK SONG

The Bonnie Brier-Bush

In moderate time.



There grows a bon-nie brier-bush in our kail - yard. And....


H-


ih


ms’


are the blossoms on’t in our kail - yard, Like


white


wee bit white cock-ades for our loy-al Hie-land lads; And the lass - es lo’e the bon - nie bush in our kail - yard.

But were they a’ true that were far awa’ ?

Oh ! were they a’ true that were far awa’ ?

They drew up wi’ glaiket Englishers at Carlisle ha’, And forgot auld friends when far awa’.

93

-ocr page 102-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Ye’ll come nae mair, Jamie, where aft ye hae been, Ye’ll come nae mair, Jamie, to Athol Green ;

Ye lo'ed owre weel the dancin’ at Carlisle ha’.

And forgot the Hieland hills that were far awa’.

He’s cornin’ frae the north that’s to fancy me.

He’s cornin’ frae the north that’s to fancy me,

A feather in his bonnet, and a ribbon at his knee; He’s a bonnie Hieland laddie, and you be na he.

The Blue Bells of Scotland

Moderately slow, but floieing.

Anonymous.

#-W-

^ N --^

Oh! where, tell me where, is your Highland lad-die gone? Oh !

where, tell me where, is your High-land lad - die gone? He’s

fj

1/—1^ g—-

-W—

gone with streaming ban - ners where no-ble deeds are done,Andit’s

-0-0

oh! in my heart I....... wish him safe at home. He’i

94

-ocr page 103-


Oh! where, tell me where, did your Highland laddie dwell ?

Oh! where, tell me where, did your Highland laddie dwell ?

He dwelt in bonnie Scotland, where blooms the sweet blue bell. And it’s oh! in my heart I lo’e my laddie well.

He dwelt in bonnie Scotland, where blooms the sweet blue bell. And it’s oh! in my heart I lo’e my laddie well.

Oh ! what, tell me what, does your Highland laddie wear?

Oh ! what, tell me what, does your Highland laddie wear ?

A bonnet with a lofty plume, and on his breast a plaid.

And it’s oh ! in my heart I lo’e my Highland lad.

A bonnet with a lofty plume, and on his breast a plaid.

And it’s oh ! in my heart I lo’e my Highland lad.

Oh ! what, tell me what, if your Highland lad be slain ?

Oh ! what, tell me what, if your Highland lad be slain ?

Oh, no ! true love will be his guard and bring him safe again. For it’s oh ! my heart would break if my Highland lad werenbsp;slain.

Oh, no ! true love will be his guard and bring him safe again. For it’s oh I my heart would break if my Highland lad werenbsp;slain.

95

-ocr page 104-

There’s nae Luck about the House

Quick.

——ft a f—#—

¦f—

¦-i-

fj

4?

And are ye sure the news is true? And are ye sure he’s

weel? Is this a time to talk o’ wark ? Ye jades, fling by your

#—

—b—r- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;»

-»lt;—y---

wheel! Is this a time to think o’ wark When Col-in’s at the

It

EE

door? Gie me my cloak. I’ll to the quay. And see him come a -shore. For there’s nae luck a - bout the house. There’s nae luck at

15^

a’. There’s lit-tle pleasure in thehouse,When ourgudeman’s a - wa’.

Rise up and mak’ a clean fireside,

Put on the muckle pot;

Gie little Kate her cotton gown, And Jock his Sunday coat;nbsp;And mak’ their shoon as black asnbsp;slaes.

Their hose as white as snaw; It’s a’ to please my ain gudeman.nbsp;For he’s been long awa’.

For there’s nae luck, etc.

There are twa hens upon the bank Hae fed this month and mair,nbsp;Mak’ haste and thraw their necksnbsp;about.

That Colin weel may fare : And spread the table neat andnbsp;clean,

Gar ilka thing look braw ;

For wha can tell how Colin fared. When he was far awa’.

For there’s nae luck, etc.


96

-ocr page 105-

THERE’S NAE LUCK ABOUT THE HOUSE

Come, gie me down my bigonet, My bishop-satin gown;

And rin and tell the Bailie’s wife

That Colin’s come to town:

My Turkey-slippers maun gae on, My hose o’ pearl blue;

It’s a’ to please my ain gudeman. For he’s both leal and true.nbsp;For there’s nae luck, etc.

Sae true his heart, sae smooth his speech,

His breath like caller air !

His very foot has music in’t As he comes up the stair :

And will I see his face again ?

And will I hear him speak ? I’m downright dizzy wi’ thenbsp;thought,

In troth I’m like to greet.

For there’s nae luck, etc.

The cauld blasts o’ the winter wind,

That thirled through my heart, They’rea’blawn by, I hae him safe,nbsp;Till death we’ll never part :

But what puts parting in my head. It may be far awa’ ;

The present moment is our ain’ The neist we never saw !

For there’s nae luck, etc.

Since Colin’s weel. I’m weel content,

I hae nae mair to crave ;

Could I but live to mak’ him blest, I’m blest aboon the lave.

And will I see his face again ?

And will I hear him speak ? I’m downright dizzy wi’ thenbsp;thought.

In troth I’m like to greet.

For there’s nae luck, etc.


Afton Water

Moderately slow.

Poem hv Bcrxs.

—I——1-

1——r»»—

4

1-

—--1-1

-a-f—^-• iyj—

Flow gen - tly, sweet Af - ton, a - mang thy green

-ocr page 106-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Ma - ry^s a


thy praise;


My


song


Él



---0- --

sleep by thy mur-mur - ing stream. Flow gent - ly, sweet

9=


ton, dis - - turb


her


dream.


AI


not


Thou stock-dove, whose echo resounds thro’ the glen,

Ye wild whistling blackbirds in yon thorny den,

Thou green-crested lapwing, thy screaming forbear,

I charge you disturb not my slumbering fair.

How lofty, sweet Afton, thy neighbouring hills.

Far marked with the courses of clear winding rills ; There daily I wander as morn rises high,

My flocks and my Mary’s sweet cot in my eye.

How pleasant thy banks and green valleys below.

Where wild in the woodlands the primroses blow !

There oft as mild ev’ning creeps over the lea.

The sweet-scented birk shades my Mary and me.

Thy crystal stream, Afton, how lovely it glides And winds by the cot where my Mary resides !

How wanton thy waters her snowy feet lave As gath’ring sweet flow’rets she stems thy clear wave 1

Flow gently, sweet Afton, amang thy green braes.

Flow gently, sweet river, the theme of my lays ;

My Mary’s asleep by thy murmuring stream.

Flow gently, sweet Afton, disturb not her dream.

98

-ocr page 107-

A Man’s a Man for a’ That

Poem by Burns.

Moderately quick.

Is there for hon-est pov - er - ty That hangs his head, and

A—

/ /

a* that? The cow - ard slave we pass him by. We


=i=pc


3=tc


daur be puir for

that. For a’.....that, and

g— N

that. Our toils ob-scure, and

that; The

P - f r—

^-0---1---^-1

_ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•I'v—* —» .—^—-N'

-1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~S” ¦

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1*—' 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;»-ii—-j--

rank is but the guinea’sstamp. The man’s the gowd for a’ that.

What tho’ on hamely fare we dine,

Wear hoddingrey, and a’ that,

Gie fools their silks, and knaves their wine ;

A man’s a man for a’ that.

For a’ that, and a’ that,

Their tinsel show and a’ that.

The honest man, tho’ ne’er sae puir.

Is king 0’ men for a’ that.

99

-ocr page 108-

NATIONAL MUSIC

A king can mak’ a belted knight,

A marquis, duke, and a’ that;

But an honest man’s aboon his micht, Gude faith, he maunna fa’ that !

For a’ that, and a’ that.

Their dignities, and a’ that.

The pith o’ sense, and pride o’ worth. Are higher ranks than a' that.

Then let us pray that come it may.

As come it will, for a’ that,

That sense and worth, o’er a’ the earth. May bear the gree, and a’ that.

For a’ that, and a’ that.

It’s cornin’ yet for a’ that.

When man to man, the warld o’er, Shall brithers be for a’ that.

Annie Laurie

Anonymous.


Moderately slow. jnf_


p=p;


:bzi3iz^#z:


'6-'^


Where ear - ly fa’s.. . the


Maxwellton braes are bon-nie.


-P—

dew, Andies there that An-nie Lau - rie Gie’d me her pro mise

cresc.

:j2

true— Gie’d me her pro-mise true, Which ne’er for-got will lOO

-ocr page 109-

ANNIE LAURIE

•f f

EÖ3

__

be; And for bon-nie An - nie Lau-rie I’d lay me doon and dee.

Her brow is like the snaw-drift, Her neck is like the swan.

Her face it is the fairest That e’er the sun shone on—nbsp;That e’er the sun shonenbsp;on,

And dark blue is her e’e ;

And for bonnie Annie Laurie I’d lay me doon and dee.

Like dew on the gowan lying Is the fa’ o’ her fairy feet;

And like winds in summer sighing, Her voice is low and sweet—nbsp;Her voice is low and sweet.nbsp;And she’s a’ the world tonbsp;me ;

And for bonnie Annie Laurie I’d lay me doon and dee.


Charlie is my Darling

Quick.

Anonymous.

7

- —k. --nH—

S

tJ

)-g,.b f^—0-

.. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* V *

Oh ! Char-^e is my dar - ling-, my dar - ling, my dar-ling. Oh !

Char - lie is my dar - ling, The young Che -va-lier.

’Twas on a Mon-day morn - ing, Right ear - ly in the year. When lOI

-ocr page 110-

NATIONAL MUSIC

-•—i—•“#-

Char-lie came to our town. The young- Che-va-lier. Oh!

Char - lie is my dar - ling-, my dar - ling, my dar - ling. Oh !

EE^pEt

Char - lie is my dar - ling-. The young Che - va-lier.

As he cam’ marchin’ up the street,

The pipes play’d loud and clear ;

And a’ the folk cam’ rinnin’ out To meet the Chevalier.

Oh 1 Charlie, etc.

Wi’ Hieland bonnets on their heads,

And claymores bright and clear,

They cam’ to fight for Scotland’s right And the young Chevalier.

Oh ! Charlie, etc.

They’ve left their bonnie Hieland hills, Their wives and bairnies dear,

To draw the sword for Scotland’s Lord, The young Chevalier.

Oh ! Charlie, etc.

Oh ! there were mony beating hearts, And mony a hope and fear ;

And mony were the pray’rs put up For the young Chevalier.

Oh ! Charlie, etc.

102

-ocr page 111-

Scots, wha hae wi’ Wallace bled!

In march time. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Poem by Bvr^s.

lÊzjÉ:

si

Scots, wha hae wi’ Wallace bled, Scots, wham Bruce has of-ten led.

¦A


-0^-


r*±ab

Wel-cometo your go - ry bed, Or to vie - to - riel

:»=t^

Now’s the day an’ now’s the hour. See the front of bat-tie lour;

See approach proud Edward’s pow’r, Chains and sla - ve - He!

Wha would be a traitor knave ?

Wha would fill a coward’s grave ?

Wha sae base as be a slave ?

Let him turn an’ flee !

Wha, for Scotland’s king an’ law,

Freedom’s sword would strongly draw,

Freeman stand, and freeman fa’.

Let him on wi’ me !

By oppression’s woes an’ pains,

By your sons in servile chains.

We will drain our dearest veins,

But they shall be free.

Lay the proud usurpers low I Tyrants fall in ev’ry foe !

Liberty’s in ev’ry blow !

Let us do or dee !

103

-ocr page 112-

The Campbells are cornin’

In march time. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Traditional.

vtf^

-ik.

The Camp-bells are com-in’.


ho.


o - ho.


The


H-

-f-

ii

Campbells are com-in’, o - ho.

—ir-----—zj.

O - ho. The Campbells are com-in’ To

^Fine.


ii

fj


bon-nie Loch-leven; The Campbells are com-in’, o - ho, o • ho.


Up -


the Lo-monds I

N


lay.


lay,.... Up -


the Lomonds I lay, 1 lay, 1 look - ed down to

--

y

bon - me


pi - pers play.


bon - nic Loch-le-venj And saw three


Great Argyle, he goes before,

He makes the cannons and guns to roar, Wi’ sound o’ trumpet, pipe, and drum,nbsp;The Campbells are cornin’, o-ho, o-ho.

The Campbells they are a’ in arms, Their loyal faith and truth to show ;

Wi’ banners rattlin’ in the wind,

The Campbells are cornin’, o-ho, o-ho. 104

-ocr page 113-

Bonnie Dundee

Fairly quick.

fj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-0.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;y /

King’s crown go down there are crowns to be broke, 1 hen

:L F•{*••••• p nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ft 0

ÜnSzrV—b b b—a ;

each cav - a - lier who loves hon - our and me.

Let him

-S-—

a±i;


Come


of


Bon-nie Dun - dee.


the bon-nets


fol - low


# nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;#nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;# #

up my nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;can.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Come


fill


fiii


cup.


up my


=fÖ5r=i!i


105

-ocr page 114-

NATIONAL MUSIC

7ɱZjtl

Bon - nie Dun - dee.


the bon - nets


up


Dundee he is mounted, he rides up the street,

The bells they ring backward, the drums they are beat.

But the provost (douce man) said, “ Just e'en let it be,

For the toun is weel rid o’ that de’il o’ Dundee.”

Come fill up, etc.

There are hills beyond Pentland, and lands beyond Forth, Be there lords in the south, there are chiefs in the north;nbsp;There are brave Duinnewassels, three thousand times three,nbsp;Will cry, “ Hey for the bonnets o’ Bonnie Dundee.”

Come fill up, etc.

Then awa’ to the hills, to the lea, to the rocks.

Ere I own a usurper. I’ll crouch with the fox ;

And tremble, false whigs, in the midst o’ your glee.

Ye hae no seen the last o’ my bonnets and me.

Come fill up, etc.

Robin Adair

Poem by Burns.

Moderately slow.

J!—-n

Irish and Scotch form of melody.

What’s this dull town to me ? Ro - bin’s not near.


What was’t I wish’d to see. What wish’d to hear? io6

-ocr page 115-

ROBIN ADAIR

-#'T-\-1-

—^

--^-g-

~F-

E-0----1-

Where all the Joy and mirth Made this town heaven on earth?

ƒ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. V


W—0-

Oh, they’re all fled with thee, Ro - bin A - dair.

But now thou’rt cold to me, Robin Adair.

But now thou’rt cold to me, Robin Adair.

Yet he I lov’d so well Still in my heart shall dwell;nbsp;Oh, I can ne’er forgetnbsp;Robin Adair.


What made th’ assembly shine ? Robin Adair.

What made the ball so fine ?

Robin was there.

What, when the play was o’er, What made my heart so sore }nbsp;Oh, it was parting withnbsp;Robin Adair.


Jock o’ Hazeldean

Fairly slow.

Poem by Sir Walter Scott.

* ^

/ -

—* lt;!•--gt;

L-#-#-

Why weep ye by the tide, la - dye ? Why weep ye by the

-Ps-

-jl-

tide?.. I’ll wed ye to my youngest son, And ye shall be his

107

-ocr page 116-

NATIONAL MUSIC

r»i3tf=

ft

bride; And ye shall be his bride, la-dye, Sae come-ly to be


seen. But aye she loot the tears down fa’For Jock o’ Ha-zel - dean.

Now let this wilfu’ grief be done,

And dry that cheek so pale,

Young Frank is chief of Errington,

And lord of Langleydale,

His step is first in peaceful ha’,

His sword in battle keen—

But aye she loot the tears down fa’

For Jock o’ Hazeldean.

A chain o’ gold ye shall not lack,

Nor braid to bind your hair,

Nor mettled hound, nor managed hawk, Nor palfrey fresh and fair;

And you, the foremost o’ them a',

Shall ride our forest queen—

But aye she loot the tears down fa’

For Jock o’ Hazeldean.

The kirk was deck’d at morning tide.

The taper glimmer’d fair,

The priest and bridegroom wait the bride, And dame and knight are there.

They sought her baith by bow’r and ha’, The lady was not seen ;

She’s o’er the border and awa’

Wi’ Jock o’ Hazeldean.

io8

-ocr page 117-

The Hundred Pipers


j_I


£—k-^=


atifc


0- -0- •^0-


/. lt; r /

/ /

hun - dred pipers an’ a’, an’ a’, We’ll up


an gie em a


~a

blaw, a bla«', VVi’a hun - dred pi-pers an’ a’, an’ a’; Oh its

__

Ey-[^=E=t^ * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;;

[=p-t

the Bor - der a - \va’,

a - \va ,

It’s

—I J

ower nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the Bor - der a - \va’,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a - wa’, We’ll


on an’we’ll march to Car - lisle Ha’.Wi’ its yetts, its cas-tell an’ 109

-ocr page 118-

NATIONAL MUSIC

-JtZÉZ


#.- • -#-

Wi’ a hun-dred pi-pers an’


Wi’ a


=0t=fs=


zm=zjt=iz


-V


hun-dred pi-pers an’ a’, an’ a’; We’ll up an’gie ’em a


blaw, a blaw, Wi’ a hun - dred pi - pers an’ a’, an’ a’.

Oh ! our sodger lads look’d braw, look’d braw,

Wi’ their tartans, kilts, an’ a’, an’ a’,

Wi’ their bonnets, an’ feathers, an’ glitt’ring gear,

An’ pibrochs sounding sweet an’ clear.

Will they a’ return to their ain dear glen ?

Will they a’ return—our Hieland men ?

Second-sighted Sandy look’d fu’ wae.

And mothers grat when they march’d awa’.

Wi’ a hundred pipers an’ a’, an’ a’,

Wi’ a hundred pipers an’ a’, an’ a’ ;

But they’ll up an’ gie ’em a blaw, a blaw,

Wi’ a hundred pipers an’ a’, an’ a’.

Oh 1 wha is foremaist o’ a’, o’ a’ ?

Oh wha does follow the blaw, the blaw ?

Bonnie Charlie, the king o’ us a’, hurra !

Wi’ his hundred pipers an’ a’, an’ a’ !

His bonnet an’ feathers he’s waving high !

His prancing steed maist seems to fly !

The nor’ wind plays with his curly hair.

While the pipers blaw in an unco flare !

Wi’ a hundred pipers an’ a, an’ a’,

Wi’ a hundred pipers an’ a’, an’ a’.

We’ll up an’ gie ’em a blaw, a blaw,

Wi’ a hundred pipers an a’, an’ a’.

-ocr page 119-

THE HUNDRED PIPERS

The Esk was swollen, sae red, sae deep;

But shouther to shouther the brave lads keep ; Twa thousand swam ower to fell English ground.nbsp;An’ danc’d themselves dry to the pibroch’s sound.nbsp;Dumfounder’d, the English saw, they saw !nbsp;Dumfounder’d, they heard the blaw, the blaw 1nbsp;Dumfounder’d, they a’ ran awa’, awa’

Frae the hundred pipers an’ a’, an’ a’ !

Wi’ a hundred pipers an’ a’, an’ a’,

Wi’ a hundred pipers an’ a’, an’ a’.

We’ll up an’ gie ’em a blaw, a blaw,

Wi’ a hundred pipers an’ a’, an’ a’.

Leezie Lindsay


Anonymous.


Fairly slow.



To gang to the Hielans wi’ you, sir,

I dinna ken how that may be.

For I ken na’ the Ian’ that ye live in. Nor ken I the lad I’m gaun wi’.

Ill

-ocr page 120-

NATIONAL MUSIC

O Leezie, lass, ye maun ken little If sae be that ye dinna ken me,

My name is Lord Ronald MacDonald,

A chieftain o’ high degree.

She has kilted her coats o’ green satin.

She has kilted them up to the knee,

And she’s aff wi’ Lord Ronald MacDonald, His bride an’ his darlin’ to be.

Ye Banks and Braes o’ Bonnie Doon


%J nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

bloom sae fresh and fair? How can ye chaunt, ye

- tie birds, And I’m.... sae wea - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. ry

-H

tu’ o’ care.^ Ye’ll break my heart, ye war - bling- bird That II2

-ocr page 121-

YE BANKS AND BRAES O’ BONNIE DOON

M ^ - N

¦ ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'l ¦ r^;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

4

war - bles on

the flow - ’ry thorn, Ve mind me o’

de -


* é d-f-


part - ed joj'Sj De - part - ed nev - er


to


re-turn.


Oft ha'e I roved by bonnie Doon,

By morning and by ev’ning shine,

To hear the birds sing o’ their loves,

As fondly once I sang o’ mine..

Wi’ lightsome heart I stretch’d my hand And pu’d a rosebud from the tree ;nbsp;But my fause lover stole the rosenbsp;And left, and left the thorn wi’ me.

The Auld Hoose

Fairly slow.

Poem by Lady Nairne.

y—b^-

fj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/

Oh! the auld hoose, the auld hoose,Wliattho’the roomsvverewee. Oh,

S-#—


¦0—0-


-0-0-


kind hearts were dwelling’there, And bairnies fu’ o’g’lee; The

-A

wild rose and the jes - sa-mine Still hangquot; up-on the wa’, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hoo

II3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8

-ocr page 122-

NATIONAL MUSIC .

—V-

=?5=?r-

-0—0-

-It^—

¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'—snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

mo - ny che - nsh’d me - mo-ries Do they, sweet flow vs, re-ca’.

Oh ! the auld laird, the auld laird,

Sae canty, kind, and crouse,

Hoo mony did he welcome to His ain wee dear auld hoose.

And the leddy too, sae genty,

There shelter’d Scotland’s heir,

And dipt a lock wit’ her ain han’

Fra his lang yellow hair.

The mavis still doth sweetly sing,

The bluebells sweetly blaw.

The bonnie Barn’s clear winding still,

But the auld hoose is awa’.

The auld hoose, the auld hoose.

Deserted tho’ ye be.

There ne’er can be a new hoose Will seem sae fair to me.

Still flourishing the auld pear tree The bairnies liked to see.

And oh ! hoo aften did they speer When ripe they a’ wad be.

The voices sweet, the wee bit feet Aye rinnin’ here and there,

The merry shout—oh, whiles we greet To think we’ll hear nae mair.

For they are a’ wide scattered noo.

Some to the Indies gane.

And ane alas ! to her lang hame—

Not here we'll meet again.

The kirkyard, the kirkyard,

Wi’ flow’rs o’ ev’iy hue.

Is shelter’d by the holly’s shade An’ the dark sombre yew.

114

-ocr page 123-

THE AULD HOOSE

The setting sun, the setting sun !

Hoo glorious it gaed down ;

The cloudy splendour raisM oor hearts To cloudless skies aboon.

The auld dial, the auld dial.

It tauld hoo time did pass ;

The wintry winds ha’e dang it down, Noo hid ’mang weeds and grass.

Caller Herrin’

Poem by Lady Nairne.

In moderate time. mf

WhaMlbuy cal-Ier her-rin’? They’rebonnie fish and hale-some far-in’;


-g-Ë


ZÉjJ-


a ~'d~~ É




-

S—

iai-W- ë^~ë—w-^ É_ • :

¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ë

'' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4

Buy my cal • ler her-rin’, They’re bon-nie fish and hale-some far-in’;

-ocr page 124-
NATIONAL MUSIC

IE



tj



:ÉziÉi

Buy my cal - ler her - rin’, New drawn frae the Forth. Cal-ler


/CN


/TN


IE



ɱt


2^:


—I-¥-




her - rin’, cal-ler her-rin’. An’when the creel o’ her-rin’passes.



IE


ZËZJÉL


S:





—E“


£0=


—1-r^--

La-dies, clad in silks and la - ces, Ga-ther in their braw pe-lis - ses,




ms.


-ZZl



ɱÉZ^


m


Toss their heads and screw their fa - ces; Buy my cal • ler her-rin’. They’re


Ï





bon-nie fish and hale-some far-in’; Buy my cal-ler her-rin’. New

i3=3^J5cr;===?=iT«quot;^iz=::=r=:Jsz=^






drawn frae the Forth. Noo, nee-bor wives, come, tent my tell - in’,




v=^




±zMz




^

When the bon-nie fish ye^'e sell-in’. At a word be aye your deal-in’,

ii6


-ocr page 125-

0=

CALLER HERRIN’


-H-


¦\ gt;-


ty nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-9--—»7-»—^——*—*^^*—*---

7 ruth will stand when a’ thing’s fail - in’; Buy my cal - ler her-rin’. They’re


^jzziztzt:j=g.

bon • nie fish and halesome far-in’; Buy my cal - ler her - rin’. New


rFr? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ Pi

I—#--=-#—#-#-m-

-t—f—

r j

drawn frae the Forth. Wha’11 buy my cal - ler her - rin’? They’re

i=??;

ye may ca’ them vul-gar far-in’; Wives and mi-thers, maist de-spair-in’.

— --^--

-\--h—^ S—N-

cs

--0-

Ca’them lives 0’men. Cal-ler her • rin’, caMer her - rin’. II7

-ocr page 126-

And ye shall walk in Silk Attire

111 flowing time. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Poem by Susanna Blamire,


tot


And ye shall walk

cresc.


silk


at - tire. And


itot

tr--¦—

sil - ler ha’e to spare,.... Gin ye’ll con - sent to


7nf

-tr

=r

silk - - en gown \Vi’

mair.... O, wha wud buy

cresc.

jtoasiiz:j!s:


^—ps=^=5


“•=P=


:5S:


a poor bro • ken heart?.. . Or what’s to me

-XZJtZ

tot

^-=f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-

-0-

part ?.

sil - ler crown. Gin frae my love...* I Il8

-ocr page 127-

AND YE SHALL WALK IN SILK ATTIRE

The mind whose meanest wish is pure Far dearer is to me ;

And ere I’m forced to break my faith Fll lay me down and dee.

For I ha’e vow’d a virgin’s vow My lover’s fate to share :

And he has gi’en to me his heart,

And what can man do mair ?

His mind and manners wan my heart,

He gratefu’ took the gift.

And did I wish to see it back,

It wad be waur than theft;

For langest life can ne’er repay The love he bears to me;

And ere I’m forced to break my faith I’ll laj' me down and dee.

The Lament of Flora Macdonald


bon - nie young Flo - ra

sat sigh - ing her lane, The 119

-ocr page 128-

P


IS




-ocr page 129-

THE LAMENT OF FLORA MACDONALD

The moorcock that crows on the brows o’ Ben-Conual, He kens o’ his bed in a sweet mossy hame ;

The eagle that soars o’er the cliffs o’ Clan-Ronald, Unawed and unhunted his eyrie can claim ;

The solan can sleep on the shelve of the shores,

The cormorant roost on his rock of the sea,

But, ah, there is one whose hard fate I deplore,

Nor house, ha’, nor hame in his country has he ;

The conflict is past, and our name is no more.

There nought left but sorrow for Scotland an’ me !

The target is torn from the arm of the just.

The helmet is cleft on the brow of the brave.

The claymore for ever in darkness must rust.

But red is the sword of the stranger and slave ;

The hoof of the horse and the foot of the proud Have trode o’er the plumes on the bonnet of blue.

Why slept the red bolt in the breast of the cloud When tyranny revell’d in the blood of the true ?

Fareweel, my young hero, the gallant and good !

The crown of thy fathers is torn from thy brow.

Auld Lang Syne


-ocr page 130-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Ie


ZMUJfZ


For auld lang- syne, my dear, For auld lang svne. We’ll

tr—----

tak’ a cup o’ kind - ness yet. For auld lang syne, D.S,

We twa hae run about the braes,

And pu’d the gowans fine ;

But we’ve wander’d mony a weary foot, Sin’ auld lang syne.

For auld lang syne, etc.

We twa hae paidl’t in the burn Frae morning sun till dine ;

But seas between us braid hae roar’d Sin’ auld lang syne.

For auld lang syne, etc.

And there’s a hand, my trusty frien’, And gie’s a hand o’ thine ;

And we’ll tak’ a right gude willy-waught For auld lang syne.

For auld lang syne, etc.

And surely ye’ll be your pint stoup,

And surely I’ll be mine !

And we’ll tak’ a cup o’ kindness yet,

For auld lang syne.

For auld lang syne, etc.

-ocr page 131-

La Millegaraidh

(The Day of Millé-garee)




ro - - ho ro • ho Bha-fir - - an Sin.

Sadare.. the men,

ri. hi -

-0-T-


ZllSZ


zmzzzÉz


ho -ro - ho


Mir . Prone


-3-

ZW-


- d’r there


rochcar - adh. K ly - ing-.



123

-ocr page 132-

NATIONAL MUSIC

ho ro - ho. Is iom - a bean bhochd, O - hi ri rl, hi And griev - ing- women

Dean Cadalan

(Make Sleeping, or “Sleep Thou Awhile”)

Dean cad-al-an; Sian gu’n duisg thu; Dean cad - al - an, Sound sleep-ing be, Safe be wa - king; Sound sleep-ing be,

---*

Ol Chag-ar • ain 1 ’Se bThaid - e learn Gun a bhi dluth dhuit. O thou dar-Iing! Sad I would be not to be near thee.

Fine.

-----fHH--^—

---1-^-1--

—#-—¦—0J

---^—-J~l--[-

L_^--0-L

Dean cad - al - an, Sian gu’n duisg thu. Sound sleep-ing be, Safe be wa - king.

124

-ocr page 133-

An teid thu bhuain Mhaoraich?

is

An teid thu bhuain mhaoraich ? An teid thu bhuain-bhairn-each. An Wilt go and gather shell-fish ? Wilt go and gather lim • pets ? Wilt

teid thu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bhuain mhaoraich ?nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Chaolnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- asnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;na-h- Airdnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- e ?

go and nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gather shell - fish ?nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Kyle ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the Anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- ird?

±z

A Ghaoil-ein, a Ghaoil-ein, a Ghaoil - ein do mhatH ar: A Thou loved one, thou dear one. Be - loved of thy mo - ther : Thou

D.C. al Fine.

Ghaoil - ein, a Ghaoil - ein, An teid thu bhuain bhè-irn-each ? loved one, thou dear one ! Wilt go and gather shell - fish ?

’S trath chuir a’ Ghrian

(Early has the Sun)

’S tr^th chuir a’ Ghrian Ear - ly the sun


fèilt

greet


air Stroth - o, ing Stró - hó.



125

-ocr page 134-

NATIONAL MUSIC

-----


Chi mi an nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oigfh le hór - - an

See there yon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maid. Sweet songs she is

fodh - am. sing - ing.

Fine.

^S Ü - il nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;airnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luaidh, ’S anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuachnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i hobhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ar.

Her eye is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;love, Hernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;milk -•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pailnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;frothnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ing.

Dé a’ ghaoil a bhitheadh ort ?

(What, Love, aileth thee ?)

bhith - eadh ort ? ail - eth thee ?


Oh,


a’

my


ghaoil

love.



Annè do cheann a bhi.... goirt? O! cha’n fhios-am. Ach, cha’n Is’t thy head that paineth thee ? That I know not. But to -

~iSf~

ith mi mir an nochd. An è do Mhath-air a ghabh ort? night can 1 eat nought. But had thy mo-ther a-gainst thee ought?nbsp;126

-ocr page 135-

DE A’ GHAOIL A BHITHEADH ORT?

2--^--^-1]--^^--j--^

\ ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;#nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J--—1 W-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;—1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;—i - A

^ gt;--•—•—1--«-«—c.

o:

O!

cha’n fhios-am.

I know not.

Ach cha’n ith mi But to - night can

mir an nochd.

I eat nought.

Laoidh Fhraoich

(The Lay of Fraoch)

Thain - ig ea-slaint-e throm throm. Air nigh-ean Eoch-aidh n n Fe-ver’s languor o’er - came Yo - chi’s daugh-ter, knight1 of the

-Hhr-

T/—#-

Fraoch, ’s dh’fhid-ir an Fra - och. So that


fial Ag-us chuir i fiós • ming horns. She sent the news


corn

brim


to


•[-

laoch He -

ciod è a miann. Thubh-airt i nach biodh i slan, Mur ro asked what would she ? Back her an-swer came : The on - ly


1- .

—F--—-d-—F—

*


I.od

Lod

ain. Fhuair’s gun a bhith ’g am buain ach Fraoch. ain pool, And on - ly Fraoch to seek fornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;them.

1

Or chief. 127

-ocr page 136-

NATIONAL MUSIC


Zdz

arm geur; ’S ged nach d’rinn mi’n cnuas-ach’s riamh, Theid mis1 a war - rior. “ But tho’ nev - er here - to - fore. Yet Inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;will

-dr

Dh’ fhalbh è ’scha So a “ way he

bhuain chaor-unn do nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mhaibh.

pluck the fruit for nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Maive.”

-S2-

b’è. turus aigh, Shnè,mh ègu grinn air an loch isfhuair è Bhéist na hied, and swimming grace-ful - ly the deep loch, In sleep he the


sior-throm suain, ’S a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;craos suas ris annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dos.

mon - ster found, And her mouth close to the rowans.1

128

1

The above is a form of chanting, and cannot be meticulously put into notation for use in English,

-ocr page 137-

Thug-


aibh i


smt.... thug - aibh i.

R.C. al Fine V.


^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;---r

Naon-a bhean as The most love - - ly

Second Round.


aiil -maid


- e snuadh be - neath

V.


fo’n ghréin. the sun.


i!—C---O--U-Mmm-•—m—

ró hug-aibh hug-o. Gu’m b’fhearleis tuit-cam’na gean.

He’d ra-ther win her re-gard.

Fine


Sung at a waulking ” of cloth by a band of singing women.

129 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9

-ocr page 138-

Third Round.



NATIONAL MUSIC

Fine V. ,__


^--—*--—U-#—Wd

HÓ ró hiie - o, hue - o. Labh-air Fios-fal-aich p-u


hiig- - o,hug-'O. Labh-air Fios-fal-aich gu fial:

Said Fios-fal-laich* with good will

V.


Thug’ - aibh


Ö,


sint....


thug


iP


aibh i.

Zgt;.C al Fine.


;q's=


al- -4'

Théid mi fhéin I my - self

Fourth Round.


gu

will


h -

go


- iarr - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- aidh dhuit.

and search for her.


Fine V.



ró hüg - o, hug - o.


Mi fhéin, mo ghill-e’s mo chu. I and my gil - lie and dog.


V.


Thug - a^)h


~cr

Ó,


sint____ thug - aibh i.

D.C. al Fine.


’N ar triu - ir Let us set


out


shir -this...


- eadh maid


na mnè.i. to find.


Fios-falaich=veiled knowledge. 130


-ocr page 139-

AM BRÓN BINN : AISLING RICH BHREATAINN

Fifth Round.* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V




HÖ ró hüg’ * o hug’-lt;5. ’S ann ag-am fhéin a ta ’n long.

’Tis 1 my - self own a ship.

V.


-i-


Thug • aibh


Ó,


sint.


thug


aibh i.

D.C. al Fine.


As luaith a Ve - ry swift


chuir

to



- eas leave

V. Fine.


tonn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’na déidh.

a wave nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be - hind.



This was a “waulking” song. There were other songs sung to the same subdued air.

Note.—A guess: the words of refrain Thiig and hug may signify give and took in the waulking motion of the hands. Thugaibh, give ye.

13I


-ocr page 140-

Aig Beul nan Tonn

(At the Wave Mouth)

English by Kenneth Macleod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Air noted from his singing

from Gaelic collected by him. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(A Mediterranean tune ?)

Arranged by Marjory Kennedy Fraser.

- #—#-

Co i bhain-tigh’rn è.ill-idh bhinn. Air Ii na tea-mann And who may the strange one be Who croons begt;side the


M

Tr


Cha Ion i, cha Nor merle she nor


beul nan tonn ’na h-’on - air ? may yon strange one be ?.......


-3-^-

smeor-ach i, ma - vis she.

Cha bhrid-ean i, ’s cha’n fhaoil - eann. Cha St. Bride’s bird she nor sea - mew, Nor

-Ö-

rón o’n linn seal from far


idh

a -


thall i, Cha mhaig dean-mhar’ o’n - way linns, Nor kyle sea-maid - en



132

-ocr page 141-

AIG BEUL NAN TONN


seinn leath fhéin £o’n tom ud, Aigquot; beul nan tonn ’na h’onair ? sea-wrack brown and beau-teous, Who mayyonstrang-eone be?nbsp;[Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Nighean Righ Eireann Stiuir Thu

or Chailin Oig an Mi?

(The Courting of the King of Erin’s Daughter)

Noted and arranged by Marjory Kennedy Fraser.

As learnt by Kenneth Macleod from Ann Henderson, Morven.

(• = 60)

IS

Chrom i ceann is rinn Bowed her head she, made

i gair - e. Chailin oig, nach she laugh-ter. Ha-lin ók, an

stiuir thu mi? Nighean WighEireann ‘stuir” oomee? E-rin’s daughter


shios ’sanair-igh Chai - lin o she the milk-maid! Ha - lin o


¦I

iu ro nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ho, Chailinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oig, nachnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stiuir thu mi?

“'yew”-ro nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ho,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ha-linnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ók annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stuir” oo mee?

133

-ocr page 142-

NATIONAL MUSIC

atzÉxiÉ

j-5 I___j m__1__I

’S dh^aithnich mi’s an uairmo cheud-ghradh,Chailin oignach stiuir thu mi ? Knew I then my one, my true-love, Ha-lin ok, an ^^stuir” oo mee?


3ɱ:*i

ceann is vinn i gair - e. Chai-lin oig nach


Thog-


inog i ceann is nnn i gair - e. \_.nai*iai Raised her head she, made her laught-er. Ha - lin

^7^


ok


:|=


3=P-


It


stiuir nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thu mi? Reult na h-Ei - reannnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’na cuid ailleachd!

‘^stuir’^ oo mee? The Star of Ei • rin in her share of beau-ty!

-N—

;*ir

Chai-lin o iu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ro-ho. Chai-lin oig gu’n stiuir thu mi!

Ha - lin o nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘‘yew ro - ho. Ha-lin ók gun stuir ” oo mee !

[Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Lid.)

134

-ocr page 143-

Na Beannachdan

(The Joy Invocation)

From Kenneth Macleod. Arranged by Marjory Kennedy Fraser.

With a broad genial swinging rhythm.

2T

can - tail can - tie

Can - tail nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o....

Can - tie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oh....

Fine.

in

can ¦ tail i.. can - tienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ee.


Can - tail Can - tie


o.

oh.


an

aji


a dh’fhalbh ’S ma be • - fore Whose


Bean - nachd leis Joy to all


gach

the


aon

gone



Beannachd air gach aon nach dh’fhalbh ’S na’m falbh-adh gum bu leone,nbsp;Beannachd thun gach aon a thignbsp;’S ma thig gur h-ait leo ceol-an.

Joy to all the left behind Whose leaving would have grieved us ;nbsp;Joy to all the still to comenbsp;Whose song may lift the weary.

135

-ocr page 144-

-ocr page 145-

MANX FOLK SONG

In the year 1906 Deemster Gill, Dr. J. Clague, and Mr. W. H. Gill combined to produce Manx National Songs, a volume containingnbsp;fifty-one songs, arranged by Mr. W. H. Gill, with Messrs. Boosey, thenbsp;well-known music publishers. English words by capable lyricalnbsp;writers were written to the Manx airs in the book, and its originnbsp;and aims were set forth in an interesting preface, from which Inbsp;quote these extracts :

“ The following songs are the first practical outcome of a project formed many years ago, and often discussed since by the Deemsternbsp;Gill and his friend, Dr. Clague, to collect and preserve, from thenbsp;oblivion into which it was I'apidly passing, all that remained of thenbsp;national music of the Isle of Mann.

“With the exception of thirteen tunes, very imperfectly written down and arranged, published in 1820 under the title of ‘The Monanbsp;Melodies,’ and of two or three others which exist in manuscript,nbsp;Manx music has remained oral and traditional, and although at onenbsp;time well known and in every sense popular, it has of late years»nbsp;with the declining national language, almost entirely disappeared.nbsp;The object of the collectors was twofold : first, to record and handnbsp;down the melodies as they are now known, with the variations andnbsp;imperfections due to oral transmission ; and secondly, to put somenbsp;of these melodies into a form adapted for modern performance,nbsp;vocal and instrumental.

“ In order to carry out these objects the original projectors were joined by Mr. W. H. Gill, and a systematic search for Manx musicnbsp;was begun. The result of the search, both as regards quantity andnbsp;quality, far exceeded what was expected; and a large manuscriptnbsp;collection of songs, carols, and dance music has been secured. It isnbsp;hoped erelong to publish the whole of this collection ; meantime,

137

-ocr page 146-

NATIONAL MUSIC

the songs in this volume are given as showing one form into which the originals ma)' be developed.

“ For the most part the original songs were sung to Manx words, and it may be thought that these ought to be given in this volume.nbsp;The following among other reasons have led to their omission, andnbsp;to the substitution of English words ;

“ I. The primary object of this section of the work is popular rather than antiquarian—to make some of the best Manx songsnbsp;generally known.

“ 2. The language being practically dead, songs with Manx words would not be generally sung.

“3. In many cases the original words possess little literary merit or historic interest, and in many others they are unfit fornbsp;publication.

“4. Those interested in the Manx words will find a large collection of them in Mr. A. W. Moore’s book, now in the press, with which it is desired that this work should not in any way interfere.

“ It cannot be claimed that all the sources of information have been exhausted, but considerable trouble has been taken to findnbsp;persons who possess any knowledge of the subject, and a collectionnbsp;of over 260 local melodies has been recorded. Of these some arenbsp;complete, some are fragments only, and some are variations of othernbsp;tunes.”

The full collection referred to in the last paragraph was brought out not long afterwards by Messrs. Boosey, but arranged only fornbsp;instrumental purposes by Mr. W. H. Gill.

The two collections became popular, but the song collection is not going to represent for the Isle of Mann what Moore’s melodiesnbsp;represent for Ireland, as Mr. Gill had hoped. His material deservednbsp;a more musicianly treatment, which it is now beginning to receive atnbsp;the hands of such composers as Dr. Vaughan Williams and Mr. Josefnbsp;Holbrooke. For Mr. Gill adds to the preface of Manx National Songsnbsp;that in “ arranging ” these he has taken full advantage of the latitude

138

-ocr page 147-

MANX FOLK SONG

implied by that term. This means that by his own confession he has not only chosen what appears to him to have been the bestnbsp;variants of a given tune, and combined, in a couple of leadingnbsp;instances, major and minor versions of the same tune, but, evennbsp;where the tune, as found, was obviously only a fragment, he hasnbsp;supplied new material, preserving as far as possible the spirit of thenbsp;original. This was not the method pursued by Moore and Stevenson.nbsp;Even granted that they did do something in the way of adapting oldnbsp;Irish airs to what they deemed modern requirements, they at anynbsp;rate did not combine major and minor melodies or add fresh materialnbsp;of their own. The result in Mr. Gill’s case is what was to be expected atnbsp;the hands of an ardent amateur with a distinct lyrical gift, for thoughnbsp;his two collections became popular, and he was fortunate in obtaining lyrical support which must undoubtedly be transferred to anynbsp;succeeding edition of harmonized Manx folk songs, his unscholarly,nbsp;if well-intentioned, tampering with the music of the Manx airs imposes a plain duty upon his musical successors to reset the songsnbsp;and ballads which his Manx National Songs contains.

The Collection of Old Manx Songs and Ballads, treated from the antiquarian point of view by Mr. Speaker Moore and publishednbsp;almost simultaneously with Manx National Songs, has the greatnbsp;advantage of containing not only a number of correctly noted Manxnbsp;airs, but also a large collection of Manx words discarded by Mr. Gillnbsp;for the reasons above given. It is now fortunate that the Manx wordsnbsp;have been thus recorded, for the recent revival of the Manx languagenbsp;makes the best of these original lyrics possess a fresh interest, andnbsp;therefore Mr. Speaker Moore’s volume, on this as well as historicalnbsp;and antiquarian grounds, has become of prime importance. It isnbsp;introduced by an essay of poignant power written by the late T. E.nbsp;Brown, by far the finest of Manx poets, which runs as follows :

“ As regards the words and the music of the Manx songs, one is constantly startled by their disparity. Many of the tunes seem fitted, if not intended, to express emotions which find no utterance in the

139

-ocr page 148-

NATIONAL MUSIC

words. And the question occurs ; Are these the original words? In the case of the best known among the tunes, ‘ Mylecharane,’ thenbsp;subject of the song is of a very prosaic kind. A dowry, for the firstnbsp;time in the Isle of Man, is given to a daughter, and is condemned bynbsp;the lieges as of evil precedent. But the tune suggests a depth ofnbsp;ineffable melancholy.

“In ‘ Kirree fo Niaghtey ’ we have a tune, I should imagine, less trimmed to modern associations, a very noble, rugged product ofnbsp;conditions which it is hard to realize, even though we were to admitnbsp;that a great snowfall and the rescue of the buried flocks may possiblynbsp;have occasioned this vehement and irregular outburst.

“ The love songs, for the most part, appeal to prudential considerations rather than passionate impulse. They affect the dialogue form, as in ‘ Moir as Ineen,’ where the mother represents common sense,nbsp;and the daughter betrays no consciousness of individual passion, butnbsp;merely the general preference for the married as compared with thenbsp;single life. In Scotch music we find a similar state of things. Nonbsp;one can for a moment pretend to be satisfied that the words ofnbsp;‘ Robin Adair ’ were originally written to that tune, still less to allownbsp;the superb madness of ‘ Roslyn Castle ’ to be adequately mated withnbsp;such rubbish as that with which it is fain to put up in books ofnbsp;Scottish song. We cannot resist the conviction that these great oldnbsp;tunes have lost their partners in life, that both tunes and words werenbsp;the outcome of a more primitive age. For some reason or other thenbsp;words were forgotten, and the tunes, in their forlorn widowhood,nbsp;descended to the embrace of churls and varlets, or continued to existnbsp;in single blessedness, and became those ‘ songs without words ’nbsp;which serve as the basis of popular dance music.

“ The next thing which strikes us in the survey of our little field is that the songs are so few in number, and, in quality, so trifling, sonbsp;unromantic, so unpoetical, and so modern. The causes may be conjectured. In addition to those mentioned in Mr. Moore’s Introduction, I venture to suggest the following :

140

-ocr page 149-

MANX FOLK SONG

“ I. There has never been a bardic class, nor have there been any royal or feudal traditions which could foster such a class. Hencenbsp;the total lack of that stimulus which had so much to do with thenbsp;literature of the Border Ballads. Of anything like the native literarynbsp;instinct which has always obtained in Wales it is, in this connection,nbsp;useless to speak.

“ 2. The football position of the island, kicked about from Celt to Norseman, from English to Scot. This must have affected thenbsp;language as well as the temper and spirit of the people.

“ 3. We fell under the dominion of a great English family, the Stanleys, but we were not thereby admitted even to the doubtfulnbsp;advantages of the Feudal System. We were practically serfs, andnbsp;this serfdom continued for three hundred years, terminating only innbsp;the Act of Settlement.

“ 4. This was a period of unhappiness, ‘ benevolent despotism ’ if you will, but absolute ignorance—tyranny, in fact, with certainnbsp;compensations. One of them does not appear to have been culturenbsp;of any kind or sort. The pre-Reformation clergy did nothing; itnbsp;was to their interest to do nothing.

“ 5. Out of this mediaeval darkness we were delivered by the Reformation. But there is no literary result : ‘ Who will sing us thenbsp;songs of Zion V We had none. I can imagine nothing more crushednbsp;and broken than the spirit of the Manx people as they passed undernbsp;the ecclesiastical tyranny which, indeed, had never, under anynbsp;secular regime, ceased, vampire-like, but with the best intentions,nbsp;to suck the blood of our forefathers. Feudalism was a fruitfulnbsp;source of poetry. But we never had feudalism. What we had wasnbsp;serfdom. The American slaves could sing ; they are a light mercurial race, and I would not give our poor old ‘ Kirree ' for all theirnbsp;facile gushes of sentimentalism. We were Celts that never had fairnbsp;play ; we brooded, smouldered, did not come off. Even the dash ofnbsp;Norse blood failed to fire us, and, while the Russian serf continuednbsp;to sing or sob through all the centuries melodic miseries now avail-

141

-ocr page 150-

NATIONAL MUSIC

able as ‘ pick-me-ups for Teutonic dilettanti, we have been silent.

“ 6. It is impossible to over-estimate the baleful effects upon our song literature of the Church discipline as maintained by Bishopsnbsp;Barrow and Wilson. They were both good and excellent men,nbsp;themselves no mean scholars, and capable of ancient as well as contemporary literature. But it would never have occurred to themnbsp;that the Manxmen were fitted for anything except abject obedience.nbsp;Archdeacon Rutter might fling a spell of Cavalier sentiment acrossnbsp;the sullen waters, might even, as Bishop, venture to imperil hisnbsp;dignity by singing the praises of Manx ale ; but how about thenbsp;people ? Love-songs, satires, and so forth, written by common mennbsp;for common men !nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘ Lewdness, superfluity of naughtiness'—let him

whistle o’er the lave o’ t’ in St. Germain’s dungeon.’ That would have been, in all probability, the fate of the Manx Burns.

“7. The people went on to Methodism ; that was another yoke. The naturally bright and clever creatures, even after the long periodnbsp;of suppression, were quite capable, upon their liberation fromnbsp;serfdom in 1703, of asserting themselves, however late, in verse.nbsp;Methodism came just in the nick of time. The very springs of songnbsp;were seized by the new movement. Psalmody, carvals, and the likenbsp;occupied all serious minds. But these were comparatively modern.nbsp;What fascinates and tantalizes us is the ignis faiuus of a real relic ofnbsp;antiquity in the fragment, ‘ Fin as Oshin.’ This may be an echo ofnbsp;an Epic or a Saga, but our copy dates only from 1762, and, in itsnbsp;present form, it suggests no antiquity of origin, the Manx exhibitingnbsp;no archaic peculiarities. The subject, tone, and interest would seemnbsp;to be ancient; but the Manx cannot have enjoyed the unparallelednbsp;privilege of retaining an unchanged and unmodified language for anbsp;period of seven hundred years.

“ We submit, however, that, after all is said and done, this collection is not without traces of a struggling utterance, and a real, if depressed, national genius. If our love songs, for instance, are

142

-ocr page 151-

MANX FOLK SONG

sparse, and strike no thrilling note of passion or tenderness, I think we can point to ‘ Songs connected with Customs and Superstitionsnbsp;as being full of interest. I would direct special attention to ‘ Berreynbsp;Dhone ’ (p. 72); it is a witch song of the ruggedest and most fantasticnbsp;type.”

To Mr. Gill’s experiences as a folk-song collector and arranger of folk tunes and to the historical view of Manx music by Mr. T. E.nbsp;Brown we may add an interesting view of the characteristics ofnbsp;Manx folk song presented by Mr. J. E. Quayle, Mus.B., a Manxnbsp;musician of repute, to the Celtic Congress held in the Isle of Mannnbsp;in July, 1921. Only a summary of his paper is, of course, given.

“The peculiar geographical position of Mann made it a kind of clearing-house for Irish, Scottish, and French smugglers, and anbsp;dumping-ground for impecunious English and Irish emigrants, allnbsp;these succeeding conditions being completely inimical to the development of anything like a distinctive type of national song, andnbsp;hence the perplexing character of Manx music. There is, however,nbsp;one gleam of light. The Manx were a strongly religious people,nbsp;and from about the twelfth century to the middle of the sixteenthnbsp;there were religious houses on the island, whose influence on thenbsp;common life of the people would be widely felt. This influencenbsp;naturally involved the introduction into their music of the existingnbsp;Greek musical modes. Of these Church modes the first, or Dorian,nbsp;was most in common use, and then, its range being found toonbsp;limited, it was combined with its plagal—that is, the scale whosenbsp;final lies four notes below; this scale of eleven notes just coverednbsp;the range of the ordinary untrained voice, and is the medium innbsp;which by far the greater number of our early Manx songs appear.

“ Manx song, then, naturally divides into three main groups :

“ I. (Early Period) Modal.

“ 2. (Transitional Period) Mixed modal and early modern.

“ 3. Modern major and minor (Ionian and Aiolian) scales.

“ The first group will include songs having their origin somewhere

143

-ocr page 152-

NATIONAL MUSIC

round the date of the dissolution of the monasteries in Britain, and extending well on into the seventeenth century. The second groupnbsp;will probably be late seventeenth and eighteenth century tunes,nbsp;when the influence of modern scales began to be felt ; and the thirdnbsp;group may include anything down to the early part of last century,

It may be assumed, therefore, that in the case of a people whose mental outlook was narrow and circumscribed, the Church represented the highest ideal, and that therefore any musical or artisticnbsp;ideas that might occur to them would be expressed through thenbsp;Church modes or Church art. Hence we find all the earlier Manxnbsp;tunes expressed in Church modes. It has been assumed also that suchnbsp;tunes, when the religious houses broke up, fell victims to coarsenbsp;words, and thus became discredited. But it is hazardous to expressnbsp;a direct opinion. Because of the breaking up of the religious houses,nbsp;what is more likely than that the friars and mendicants who werenbsp;attached to them scattered themselves over the countryside andnbsp;either brought the tunes with them and dressed them up withnbsp;doggerel lines, or composed fresh tunes in the medium with whichnbsp;they were familiar. The ballads in Speaker Moore’s book arenbsp;elementary both in idea and form ; the motif is often sordid, andnbsp;unsuitable for poetic treatment. We may sing about a lost lover,nbsp;but not about lost gold ; or greet the early primrose, but not thenbsp;adveirt of a brood of spring chickens, nor mourn over the death ofnbsp;a favourite hen. It is curious what a utilitarian spirit animatesnbsp;most of these productions. Some consolation may be drawn fromnbsp;the fact that many English ballads of the seventeenth and earlynbsp;eighteenth centuries appeal just as strongly to prudential considerations, even if we grant them the saving grace of humour, whichnbsp;unhappily most of ours lack. Still I cannot bring myself to thinknbsp;that the tunes to ‘ Inneenyn Eirinee ’ or ‘ Ushtey Millish ’Sy Garee ’nbsp;have any connection with the lines given under these titles in Mr.nbsp;Moore’s book ; there are many other similar instances.

“ Coming to the tunes of the second period, the quasi-ecclesiastical

144

-ocr page 153-

MANX FOLK SONG

type, which combine in tliemselves the characteristics of the old modes with more modern elements, the first point to be noticednbsp;is the inconsistent use of the sharp seventh. There are tunes innbsp;which both forms appear almost side by side, as if the writer ornbsp;singer was uncertain as to the right thing to do : in the best examples the sharpened seventh is generally reserved for the penultimatenbsp;note, as in the fine tune ‘ Mydecharane.’ Others, again, avoid thenbsp;bugbear by using a plagal ending.

“ I believe the early part of the eighteenth century to be almost barren of native production; everything was at a low ebb. Thenbsp;people were miserably poor—economically, socially, and morallynbsp;bankrupt. How could they sing ?

“ The translation of the Bible into the Manx language and its publication in 1772 made things brighter, and this period is probably responsible for the production of those native hymns called ‘ car-vals,’ supposed to mean carols, though only a small number of thesenbsp;had reference to the Nativity^ The Last Judgment, Hell, the Torments of the Damned, and the Joys of the Blessed were favouritenbsp;subjects. I think that they were adapted to tunes already in existence, but it is difficult to speak with certainty, as the influence of thenbsp;old modes may have continued here later than in adjoining countries. Many of these ‘ carval ’ tunes are very fine ; some are comparatively modern in spirit, while others have the old and the newnbsp;more or less happily blended. The advent of Methodism, almostnbsp;concurrent with the publication of the Manx Bible, would givenbsp;popular religious song a great impetus. Music was a strong planknbsp;in the programme of the reformers, and, as they had to find tunesnbsp;for their hymns and find them quickly, it became the custom ofnbsp;Wesley and his followers, as it had been of Luther, to commandeernbsp;popular tunes. The practice had its drawback. People would sing,nbsp;and if they could not sing the new hymins, why, they sang the oldnbsp;songs, with what results can be imagined. For example, there is anbsp;tune known as ‘ Carval Abban Rushen,’ which was much used at the

145 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10

-ocr page 154-

NATIONAL MUSIC

love-feasts of the early Manx Methodists. It comes from Malew, and I am informed by Mr. Thomas Taggart of that parish that itnbsp;can be traced through three or four generations of his family backnbsp;to Wesley’s day. It belongs to the transition period, and has anbsp;Church mode and a modern scale quite cleverly combined, whichnbsp;makes it a particularly interesting example.

“ Other tunes have the old and the new more sharply defined.

‘ The Good Old Way ’ is a fine Dorian tune, with a piece of pure Moody and Sankey, or its equivalent at that time; it was verynbsp;popular at early Primitive Methodist Revival and Camp Meetingnbsp;services. With regard to Manx national instruments and theirnbsp;influence on folk-tune, Chaloner, writing in the middle of the seventeenth century, says that the Manx people ‘ were much addicted tonbsp;the music of the violyn, so that there is scarce a family in the islandnbsp;but more or less can play on it.’ It would seem, then, that ournbsp;only instrument was the fiddle, and this we had in common withnbsp;every country in Europe, but we had no instrument of a distinctlynbsp;national kind.

“The late Dr. Clague of Castletown claimed that there existed in the island a type of fiddle with three strings and a flat bridge andnbsp;finger-board ; the two lower strings tuned in fourths or fifths formednbsp;a drone, and the melody was played on the upper string, the effectnbsp;produced being the imitation of a bagpipe with a chanter and twonbsp;drones. There are a few tunes which give some colour to thisnbsp;theory. I do not think, however, that such an instrument was innbsp;general use. Mention is made, too, of a primitive flute, made fromnbsp;the branch of the elder-tree, but as its scale must have been verynbsp;defective, its influence would be negligible. There are no traces ofnbsp;the harp.

“ It is in the tunes of the third group that the chief weakness of much of our Manx folk music lies. Foreign elements have becomenbsp;so dominant that practically all traces of the older and strongernbsp;characteristics disappear. It is not the presence of the newer

146

-ocr page 155-

MANX FOLK SONG

element that is regrettable. We all borrow from each other. What is lacking in the civilization of one country is borrowed fromnbsp;another. The Italians got their ideas of art and music from thenbsp;Greeks ; the Germans, French, and English from the Italians ; thenbsp;Russians from the French, and so on, and by a process of selectionnbsp;and assimilation, of grafting and pruning, new types are evolved,nbsp;each country weaving into the web of its art those features whichnbsp;suits its peculiar temperament, and ultimately rejecting those whichnbsp;are repugnant to its national character. It was, I think, just herenbsp;that we went astray; we failed to graft the new ideas on to the oldnbsp;stock, and our later music lost its purely national character, and herenbsp;the modern Manx songs are wanting.

“After making allowance for foreign and doubtful elements and eliminating much that is fragmentary and of little account, there is,nbsp;nevertheless, a residue of true Manx song, which is sufficient tonbsp;establish our claim to a distinctive place in the literature of folknbsp;music.”

The most recent, from the scientific point of view perhaps the most satisfactory, inquiries into the history and contents of Manxnbsp;folk song are due to the combined activities of Miss Sophia Morrison,nbsp;the Manx scholar and woman of letters, and Miss A. G. Gilchrist, thenbsp;well-known authority on British folk songs. The latter lady thusnbsp;describes their joint experiences in the introduction to No. 28 ofnbsp;the journal of the Folk Song Society, published in December, which,nbsp;as well as No. 29 of this journal, is entirely devoted to Manx folknbsp;song.

“ A collection of Manx folk song by Dr. John Clague, a Manxman with a large medical practice, covers practically the whole of thenbsp;south of the island. He began his search for folk music about thenbsp;year 1890, and gave four years to the search. As already suggested,nbsp;selections from his manuscripts were published in Manx Nationalnbsp;Songs, 1896, and Manx National Music, 1898, both arranged by Mr.nbsp;Gill. After the year 1894 the doctor ceased to collect, but took

147

-ocr page 156-

NATIONAL MUSIC

up the study of the Manx language, at which he worked hard until his death. From his earliest days he was deeply interested in everything connected with the land of his birth. The inauguration ofnbsp;the Manx Language Society specially appealed to him. To use hisnbsp;own words ; ‘ I saw the mother-tongue rapidly dying out, and wasnbsp;anxious to secure and place on record all that would show it in itsnbsp;purest style.’ During the last few years before his death he spentnbsp;much time with old Manx folk “obtaining and writing down on thenbsp;spot everything I could draw from them which threw light on thenbsp;construction of the language.” His notes were carefully transcribednbsp;in the thirty volumes or so which he left behind him.

“ His book of Manx Reminiscences, which contains many interesting notes on the history, customs, folk lore, and folk medicine of the island, gathered during the last fifty years of the nineteenth century, was only just completed before his death in igo8, and wasnbsp;posthumously published in 1911. It is written in parallel pages ofnbsp;Manx, Gaelic, and English. The Clague collection consists of 315nbsp;tunes and variants.” About 140 tunes from this source appear ; some,nbsp;however, in altered form, and adapted to new words in Mr. Gill’snbsp;two collections, as already stated. But a considerable number ofnbsp;interest and value still remain in manuscript.

In 1913 the publication of selections from the tunes still unprinted was begun in Mannin, the half-yearly journal of the Manx Languagenbsp;Society, and in igi6 the editor, Miss Sophia Morrison, with whomnbsp;she had been corresponding on Manx music and folk lore, askednbsp;Miss Gilchrist to assist her in the further selection of the most characteristic and valuable airs, lending her a copy of the Clague manuscript for the purpose. Seventeen had already been printed innbsp;Mannin, but two tunes only of Miss Gilchrist’s selection—the woolwinding and grinding songs in Mannin, No. 8—had appeared beforenbsp;Miss Morrison’s untimely and lamented death brought to an endnbsp;the journal, of which she was the founder and inspiration. “ It hasnbsp;therefore been a happy task,” wrote Miss Gilchrist, “to take up

148

-ocr page 157-

MANX FOLK SONG

again, this time in the folk-song journal, with the goodwill and assistance of my Manx friends, a small portion of the work to whichnbsp;she devoted herself—the recording and preservation of the traditional literature and lore of the Manx people—to which labour shenbsp;joined the work of promoting the cultivation of the Manx language,nbsp;literature, and music.

“ At the time when Journal No. 28 was printed it was believed that the words belonging to most of the tunes noted by Dr. Claguenbsp;were unhappily lost for ever, but last spring, 1925, by a most fortunate accident,” writes Miss Gilchrist, “ Archdeacon Kewley, one ofnbsp;Dr. Clague’s best friends, discovered in an old exercise book anbsp;number of pencilled fragments in Dr. Clague’s handwriting. Thesenbsp;proved to be the first verses and other fragments of most of thenbsp;songs, whose tunes the doctor had recorded separately in the manuscripts from which the selection in Part I. were drawn. The netnbsp;result of Archdeacon Kewley’s valuable discovery has been that onlynbsp;about ten, or less than one-eighth, of the song tunes in Part I. arenbsp;now unpartnered with any words but their titles.” The importancenbsp;of these Manx songs is shown by the fact that the Folk Song Societynbsp;has already devoted the whole of its journals for the last two yearsnbsp;to their publication, and that enough Manx material remains to formnbsp;the entire contents of its 1926 journal.”

149

-ocr page 158-

I::

-ocr page 159-

MANX FOLK SONG


Mannin Veen

(Dear Mona)

P'rom Dr. Clague’s MS. Collection.


Cantabile


Joar - ree, my t’ou lac - cal ve, Reaylt ayns sau-chys, shee as fea, Stran-ger, if thou seek * est ease, Safe - ty, qui - et, and sweet peace.


-0-^


My t'ou shir - rey aash dty hene, Eu - nys sheelt, dyn loght as glen. If of rest thou wouldst be sure, Eov-est so - ber joys and pure.


]ip poco rit.

-7^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-

• W-

h- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

:zp fs_1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J

1---iz

Ayns nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;shoh veesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trean as reen, Tar, eisht, tar,

'lo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the hillsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;andnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;val - leys green, Come, then, come.


a tempo


PFP


Tar, O! tar. Tar, O! Come, oh ! come. Come, oh !

tar dys Man - nin Veen, come to Man - nin Veen.


151

-ocr page 160-

NATIONAL MUSIC

If in conduct meek thou art,

And for greatness hast no heart; If the devil’s cruel waysnbsp;Thou withstandest all thy days ;nbsp;If thou good and wise hast been,nbsp;Come, then, come to Manninnbsp;Veen,

To the hills and valleys green. Come, then, come.

Come, oh ! come.

Come, oh ! come to Mannin Veen.

Traveller, seek no foreign strand, Thou wilt find no lovelier land ;nbsp;Take the word of one who knowsnbsp;How our life here smoothly flows.nbsp;Stranger, leave not this fail-scene.

Make thy home in Mannin Veen.

With its hills and valleys green, Come, then, come,

Come, oh ! come.

Come, oh ! come to Mannin Veen.


The Sea Invocation

Collected and translated by Miss Mona Douglas.

--

Ho TO y ree y '*’01


é

ree y ruy


Old Manx Song.

f * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;1' ¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ 'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K

~1——

I_l- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1

Geay jeh’n aer, ta my ghraih er y cheayn, Hea - ven - ly wind, my love’s on the brine.

Ho

Jean yn ear - ish Make the wea-ther

If--1--

1---

il

t -1-—1—1

-i-^

H 1

-amp;-1-[V

«—--—

--

kiune as mccm, Ho ro y ree y roy Ho ro y calm and fine,

152

-ocr page 161-

ii ±

THE SEA INVOCATION

-É—

'ö' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_

ree y ro! Shon-est, Leod-est, as y.... Kaa, Cur aigh-vie as

Give him luck and

mayn-rys da,.... Slaynt as shee as eash dy vea,.. joy al - ways, Health and peace and length o£nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;days.

ree y


'W'

ree y ro,


-¦O'-

ro!


Ho


Ho


Wind of the air, my love’s on the brine, Ho ro y ree y ro,

Ho ro y ree y ro !

Make the weather calm and fine.

Ho ro y ree y ro,

Ho ro y ree y ro !

Shonest, Leodest, and the Raa Give him luck and joy always.

Health and peace and length of days. Ho ro y ree y ro,

Ho ro y ree y ro !

Yn Bollan Bane

(The White Herb)

Old Manx Air.

Words by A. P. Graves,

~ë—é ' équot; é—?

Tip a tip tap! By hor - ri - ble hap. Your byre a*bove

^53

nbsp;i

-ocr page 162-

NATIONAL MUSIC

-P-

ii


blaz - ingquot;! Haste ye, oh, haste. No time is

gt;


to waste. Run


»—éééé-

to call each neig’h - hour.

Run off in aid, Each

man and Refrain'.

each maid. Or lost

all

la - hour!

“i--i—

^^ I 1

É iz

1-1—

Bol - Ian bells have spoilt your spells; Get out, you wick-ed fair - ies !

-----r

# J 1 h

-J

1 ?

hii—aH

=rT

-' 4 -

Pit a pat pit !

Away they all flit,

The elfin train From Bollan Bane.

Hark ye, oh, hark !

And mark ye, oh, mark.

How in the dark they're plotting : “We’ll spoil your flour,

¦Your milk shall go sour,

With blight your corn be rotting !”

Bollan bells have spoilt your spells ;

Get out you wicked fairies !

Get you all out You rascally rout.

Away from byre and dairies !

154

-ocr page 163-

Berrey Dhone

(Brown Betty the Witeh)

Old Manx Sons.

Translated by Miss Moxa Douglas.



#—]

——

H

---p

--m

m

—^^—1—

Lift-ingthe hill. All the night far from home, Fooling us still.

Vel oo skee, Berrey Dhone ?

C’raad v’ou shool—

Nagh vel eh ayns immyr glass,

Liattagirey Barrule ?

Hie ad roin gys y cliaeu dy hroggal eh voin ; Cha yerkyms jig Berrey Dhone thie er yn oie I

Hooyl mee Karraghyn

As hooyl mee Clagh Ouyr ;

Va Berrey cooyl y Dorrys,

Cha jeean as fawor.

Hie ad roin gys y ciieau y hroggal eh voin ;

Cha yerkyms jig Berrey Dhone thie er yn oie !

O’er high Karraghyn, Over Clagh Ouyr.

I walked watching you Giant for an hour.

You went ieading us, Lifting the hiil,

Ali night far from home, Staiking on stiii.

Down from Karraghan,

O’er the Ciieau Rea,

To a Seal-Woman

You turned in the bay. Forth you went leading us.nbsp;Lifting the hill,

All the night far from home, Mocking us still.


155

-ocr page 164-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Hooyl mee Karraghyii

As hooyl mee Clieau Rea;

Va Berrey er y Vurroo As Raun ayns y naie !

Hie ad roin gys y clieau dy hroggal eh voin ; Cha yerkyms jig Berrey Dhone thie er yn oie

Cradle Song : Ushag Veg Ruy

(Little Red Bird)

Manx Lullaby. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Translated by A. P. Graves.

Lit -‘Ush-

tie

as-

red

veg-

bird

ruy

of

the

nv

black

moan

turf . ey

ridg^e,

dou.

t

—]--

b—^^—

F—H—ha-

—^/—

gt;-

—^-

^ -

Where did you Cre’d chad-dil

sleep last oo riyr

nig-ht, dear? All the night long on the s’yn oie?” ‘^Naghcliaddil mishriyr er

---

/ “iïT—¦—m

-f—r—p-

tJ

: P- :

el wind’s might ey gymmyr-key

brie - ry hedge, Rock’d by the cru baare yn dress, Tra va’n gheay sheid

there.

iesh.’

Little red bird of the black turf-ridge,

Where did you sleep last night, dear ?

All the night long on the roof’s cold edge,

Like many a homeless wight, there !

Little red bird of the black turf-ridge.

Where did you sleep last night, dear ?

All the night long on a bush by the bridge.

Rain’d on, to left and to right, there !

“ Ushag veg ruy ny moaney doo,

Cre’d chaddil oo riyr s’yn oie ?”

“ Nagh chaddil mish riyr er baare y thooane,

Myr shimmey mac dooinney t’er chadley ayn roym.”

156

-ocr page 165-

CRADLE SONG: USHAG VEG RUY

“ Ushag veg ruy ny moaney doo,

Cre’d chaddil oo riyr s’yn oie ?”

“ Nagh chaddil mish riyr er baare y crouw, Lesh fliaghey tuittym er dagh cheu.”

LOVE SONGS

My Ghraih, T’ee Gollrish y Ghrian


hearts are full of glee, But mine of mi - ser

ii


T-


Since a - las!.... of my love I’m all for - lorn.

mv

My shining locks I’ll shear,

And a black coat I’ll wear

With a doublet of velvet so green,

A frill around my neck,

Silk hose without speck

And close at my hand a sharp skian.

I would not think it strange,

The whole world to range,

If only Ed news of dear,

But that I’ll find him wed With another maid instead.

It’s greatly, it’s greatly I fear.


IS7

-ocr page 166-

NATIONAL MUSIC

True love is like the sun, Through the long year to run,nbsp;Forever full shining andnbsp;pure.


False love is like the moon That waneth too soon.

And never can constantly endure.


Graih my Ghree!

(Love of my Heart)

Traditional Air and Manx words. Translated by Mona Douglas.


—f-

s—p,—

¦ pquot; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1''nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 F

4

'z' ^ y. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d tA F

w- -U:

my chree mar - ym, Sheign dou eisht ged - dyn Baase fe-gooish. you to stay with me. Then must I give Death my heart to break !

Oh, love has tired my heart with sorrow And filled my mind with a heavy grief;

Now sleep has left my house and rest returns not—

I seek them vainly, without relief.

Oh graih my chree ! arise and come to me—

Love of my heart, O awake, awake !

If I’ll not get your love, and you to stay with me, Then will I give Death my heart to break !

O ta my chree lesh seaghyii tooillit.

As ta my aigney trimshey lane ;

Nish ta my thie jeh cadley spooillit,

My Ihie gyn saveen cheet er m^aym.

158

-ocr page 167-

GRAIH MY CHREE !

Oh graih my chree ! girree as tar hyin—

Oh graih my chree, O vel uss dooisht!

As mannagh noym yn graih my chree marym, Eisht shegin dou gedd3'n baase fegooish 1

Arrane y Lhondoo

(The Song of the Blackbird)

Old Manx Song.

English words by A, P. Graves.

Gold Head and Black A - pron of wni-ting I’m wea-ry, For Kione jiarg, kione jiarg, Apryn doo, apryn coo, O

up here with - out you how long the day-light goes. Gold 'bfoddey yn traad, O ’sdeinagh y fieau! Kione

=P=-p:


_ I___I___

Head and Black A - pron, my Lhon-doo, my Cher-ry, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gold

jiarg, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;kione jiarg, A-pryn doo, A-pryn doo—nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O


if=p-


Head

she


-I-r-3-


l-


--

and Black A - pron, my Li - ly, my 00 my rose, mynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;li - lee, my


Rose! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Black

hoo! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Kione


li


A -

jiarg-,


pron, be - low there I hear your wheel hum-mingj but kione jiarg, A-pryn doo, A-pryn doo, O


159

-ocr page 168-

Gold Head and Black Apron, I’m hear on the mountain, How happy to greet you down there at the mill;

But when your fresh voice, like a silvery fountain.

In answer floats up, I am happier still.

Gold Head and Black Apron, ah, could I fly to thee.

Like blackbird to blackbird, Bd woo thee and woo thee !

My lovely Gold Head, I’ve a house builded for us.

Of grey, shining stones and of brown bonny thatch.

And oh, may the sun shower a bright blessing o’er us That day when at last you come lifting the latch ;

Gold Head and Black Apron and in we go walking, Yourself and myself like two blackbirds a-talking.

O Bee dty host, Lhiannoo

(Manx Lullaby)

Traditional Air.

Manx words by J. J. Kneen. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Translated by A. P. Graves.

Iioo er dty nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bun

and bees in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the

O nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dtynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;host, Lhian

When lilacs are nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lush

-h—^

- jean ! Tra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heidysnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;g’heaynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisht leays - tee yn

blossom, When cuck-oos are nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;callings and black-birds do

l6o

-ocr page 169-

o BEE DTY HOST, LHIANNOO

dean; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tra vrishys y

sing, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Onbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sleep in your


bang - an, neose dys yn sil - ence, babe of my


-tS’-

ooir nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig Lhian-noo as dean asnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ooil - ley nyn

bosom. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;As through the green boughsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yournbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;era - die I

:p=::pr

droor. O bee dty host nish, O Lhian-noo my chree! swing’. O hush you, my babe! O hush you, my love!

O smile in your sleep, my beautiful baby !

Although our ship’s rocking, and billows are high ;

Far o’er the wild waves, wherever our way be,

O child of my heart, ^tis safe you shall lie !

O hush you, my babe !

O hush you, my love !

On green hills afar the shadows they darken.

The moon’s silver cradle is shining above ;

Within it I’ll put you and there you shall hearken The songs that the stars sing, O child of my love.

O hush you, my babe !

O hush you, my love !

O bee dty host, Lhiannoo, er baare y tonn !

Tra yllys y gheat', bunjeanee yn Ihong ;

She harrish yn aarkey, harrish y cheayn,

Ayns Ihiabbee slane b’oo, O Lhiannoo veg reen ! O bee dty host nish, O Lhiannoo mj' chree !

i6i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;II

-ocr page 170-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Heear er y chronk glass, O Lhiannoo my chree !

Tra cheerys yn oie, rees ooilley ec shee ;

Agh ass ynaer feayn hig snieuaneyn Kiaull— Eaisht! cluinee uss adsyn troailt noon as noal?nbsp;O bee dty host nish, O Lhiannoo my chree !

The Ploughman’s Song

Words by W. H. Gill.

Air: “ Arrane ny guilley-hesheree.’

There's sea-sons for plough-ing, there’s sow - ing and

—IS

f--

-1-

reap-ing’ time, A time for each heart-beat, a time for ev’ • ry

—h-

The sum - mer brings ro - ses.


the


breath;


-G-

-G-

tumn fruit, the win - ter rime. The spring brings the

-F-

Zdr

vi - o - let; but all the sea - sons death! {Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Lid.)

162

-ocr page 171-

THE PLOUGHMAN’S SONG

Together, as children, we played upon the village green ;

For years loved as neighbours, till she became my bride;

But half through the winter there came a blight so cold and keen. My sweet Flower she drooped her head, she faded and she died.

At Heaven’s gate thou’rt waiting as thou wert used to do Before the Angels took thee and I was out at sea;

And now, in life's gloaming, my working days are short and few. And soon Pll be coming, love, to live once more with thee.

Carol of Bad Women (Jezebel Carol)

(Carval ny Drogh Vraane [Carval Yesebel])

First Tune. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sung by R. Shimmin, Ballasalla Bridge.

^—q-

=fn=i

-ö--

i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;F—

My.... chaar - jyn deyr as.. graih - agh, Ayns

shoh jiu er veeit - eil, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;My sail - liu shag’h - ney

pec - cah, Fo...... mraane nagh jean jee reill;

Ta’n reill oc.... feer neu - chair - agh, Ta’n

./

—h~i—T

-1-

1-1=?

'¦“i—H—

tJ

b=t=:q

1*5^- '

W

Os - tyl Phaul dy ghra[a], Tra haink y noid sy

163

-ocr page 172-

{Translaled from the Come, all my friends and neighbours,

Give ear to good advice :

If sin you would put from you, Take heed that you be wise,nbsp;And let no woman rule you,

For Woman is accurst— When Satan found the Gardennbsp;She sprang to meet him first.

O covet not the beauty Of lively womankind.

But think you on King David, And Solomon’s great mind ;nbsp;Remembei- Job and Samson—nbsp;All these through women fell,nbsp;And black death came on Nabothnbsp;Through cruel Jezebel.

Manx by Mona Douglas.)

The Scriptures tell how women Are wild as beasts of prey.nbsp;And like a fiery dragon

They take their wicked way ;

But there was one pure Virgin Bore Christ at Bethlehem,

To show tliat sin and cruelty Are but a part of them.

I praise high Mother Mary And Mary Magdalene,

And she who ruled most justly— Great Deborah, the Queen :nbsp;For men or women eithernbsp;Who keep God’s laws arightnbsp;Shall find the Blessed Countrynbsp;And join the Hosts of Light.

Second version of “ Carval Drogh Vraane.”


English words by ¦Alfred Perceval Graves.


The Scot to might - y Wal-lace And lord - ly Bruce is

- quot;) '

• F r i*

-#---

9

----— 1

lea); The Ir-ish heart’s the pa-lace nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Of Bry-an and O’-

J64

-ocr page 173-

H-

r

111 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- iam. Our he - ro’s 111 - iam Dhoan.

{Reproduced by kind permission op Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

For when Oppression flourished, And we were slaves, not men,nbsp;What voice rebellion nourished.nbsp;And gave us heart again ?nbsp;What proud, insurgent vassalnbsp;Could shake the tyrant’s throne.nbsp;And pluck from him his Castle,nbsp;Say, who but Illiam Dhoan ?

Ah, laurel tree fair risen,

But blasted at a breath, 0’erpowered and pent in prison.nbsp;Tried, doomed and led to death.

His dear ones he is clasping—

A flash, a fall, a groan.

And in his life-blood gasping Lies gallant Illiam Dhoan.

His foes traduced him living.

His foes traduce him dead. With hatred unforgiving.

Our hand, our heart, our head. But when the dead have mountednbsp;Before the Judgment Throne,nbsp;Which shall be righteous counted,nbsp;Shall they or Illiam Dhoan ?


The King of the Sea

Words by T. Fred Gill.

ft

Air ; “Yn Colbagh Breek. (“The Spotted Heifer.”)


fj


Up with the lug and


let her run Be - fore the wind and

165


-ocr page 174-

NATIONAL MUSIC

i¥.



tide;..... The gan - nets plunge, the gulls keep watch. The

Chorus.

Oh 1 the her - ring, boys, the


her - ring shoal is


vide.


=?5=^


tj


-0—#-


Ié—It


herring. Oh! the her-ring, boys, for me! Red or kip-per’d, fresh or


pic-kled. Oh! the her - ring is king of the sea!

(Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Contrary Head and Niarbyl Point Will soon be left behind ;

Off Fleshwick Bay, sou’west by west,

Our merry friends will find.

Oh ! the herring, etc.

Admiral Quirk has struck his flag,

So down with the nets and pray

The Fisher’s Friend to bless our homes And toil by night and day.

Oh ! the herring, etc.

Over the Cronkny-iree-laa

The sun’s bright signal shines ;

’Tis time to haul our glittering train.

And ship our loaded lines.

Oh ! the herring, etc.

166

-ocr page 175-

THE KING OF THE SEA

With moistened brow and grateful heart, And joyful heart we raise,

As homeward glides our gallant craft, Our morning songs of praise.

Oh ! the herring, etc.

Christmas Mummers’ Song-Dance: Re, Ben Yuan Tammy!

Noted by Mrs. Clagde.

(Run, John Tammy’s Wife 1)

Translation by Miss Mona Douglas.

fT


Re, ben Yuan Tam - my, Hur - ra the wad - die,


Re,

Dim


ben Yuan hi - ra! a dod - die, dod - die I


-h


Shan - na nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bi -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ra.

Shan “ na nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bi -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ra.

Shu - na nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- asnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bir -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ra.]


Re nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tag’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beg

Re nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tagnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beg

[or Ree nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;veg


dod - die.


dod - die, dim


Dim


{The Mummers, passing through a village, sing to mock the village women who run out to look at them.)

Run, wife of Tommy !

Run, wife of Era !

All the married women run and chatter loudly ! Look at the wonder—

Quick 1 do not miss it —

You may never, never see another stranger !

Run I O fools, run fast ! O women, run !

167

-ocr page 176-

Baldwin

Words from the Manx by Miss Mona Douglas.

In the Dorian Mode.

Air: “ Moghrey laa Boaldyn.”

2—M-——

Ip:q

—^-----.--

ii

# V

m-1

-¦—p»—^—

Oh,

Boat - - dyn, sweet Boat - - dyn, It

M

fj

flows with milk and hon - ey, And when our pock - ets

ii-


ii


Oh, Boaldyn, sweet Boaldyn,

’Tis there the girls are pretty,

But that shy, they slink along the lanes. When entering Douglas City.

Oh, Boaldyn East, etc.

168

-ocr page 177-

BALDWIN

In Boaldyn, sweet Boalclyn,

When wool conies in from shearing, There’s some would sell a farm for a song,nbsp;As quickly you’ll be hearing.

Oh, Boaldyn East, etc.

Mylecharaine


-!—I-



“ I dug up this crock, all full of red gold, In darkness alone, all alone !

And as I was lifting it out of the mould I cut my right hand on a stone.”

169

-ocr page 178-

NATIONAL MUSIC

“ My arms they are longing my sweetheart to fold In darkness alone, all alone !

Then give me a share of your treasure of gold,

To make him my husband and own.”

“ Well, since your quick eyes my treasure have seen In darkness alone, all alone!

I’ll portion enough of it, daughter Katrine,

For a husband and house of your own.”

The murdered man cried with terrible oath.

From darkness alone, all alone;

“ By Christ’s broken body accursed are ye both In the sight of His White Judgment throne.”

And this is the way the farmers of Mann In darkness alone, all alone !

The curse of the dowering of daughters began And love after lucre has flown.

Ny Kirree fo Niaghtey

(The Sheep under the Snow)

Translation by Miss Mona Douglas.

Plaintively.

From a MS. of the late J. F. Crellin of Orrisdale.

¦S0-M—

•1--!—4

-1

Lurg geu-rey dy niagh-tey, as ar-ragh dy rio. Va ny

•/? v -3-

^—r*!«—

[=3—4-^

—i—'—

^

irJ- -fcj

-•—*—

shenn chir-ree inar-roo’s n eayin beg gey vi

170

-ocr page 179-

MY KIRREE FO NIAGHTEY

-CT

Ir - ree, shiu bocViMIyn.As g’ow shin da’n clieau, Ta ny

ir*

kir - ree fo niagh-tey, Cha dow-in as v’ad rieau.

Today a deep snow-fall,

Last night a sharp frost ;

The young lambs are living, But the old sheep are lost:

O 1 arise ye, my shepherds— Get away to the hill 1

The old sheep are dying.

And the snow’s falling still 1

The master of Raby Lay sick on his bed,

With the cry of lost ewes Like a fire in his head :

O 1 arise ye, etc.

Said the master of Raby,

I am sick and alone;

My sheep cry for succour,

My men yield them none:

O 1 arise ye, etc.

I have sheep at the Laggan, And goats on Clieau Rea ;

On the cliff of the Treasure The ewes go astray :

O 1 arise ye, etc.

Then out went the shepherds In darkness and dread.

And far on the mountain

They found the sheep—dead. Forthewhole flocklay smothered.nbsp;In a drift on the hill.

And o’er their dead bodies The snow mounted still.

Said the master of Raby,

My sheep cried in vain ;

And while I lay helpless None heeded their pain.

And so they all perished For lack of your skill,

And o’er their dead bodies The snow gathers still.

My great flocks are broken.

And spent is my breath ;

The few sheep now left me Shall witness my death.

Get you gone, then, false shepherds.

Away from my sight,

For no more I shall need you Over valley and height.


171

-ocr page 180-

A Song on Farmers’ Daughters


tJ '

ac - tive out and


Who from her dls - staff


in,.


----

han - die Steps smil * mg’ to


her churn,


Who


-P

ne’er will stoop to scan - dal. To gos-sip ne’er will turn. {Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Such were our ancient mothers, Wise, gentle household guides.nbsp;Examples to all others,

And such should be your brides,

Whom having won, O render These women honour due ;

Be true to them and tender,

As they will prove to you.

So when ye stand together Before the Judgment Throne,nbsp;Ye need not blame each othernbsp;For aught that ye have done ;nbsp;For we must stand in judgment,nbsp;To answer for our lives.

How wives have dealt with husbands,

And husbands with their wives.


172

-ocr page 181-

^

• feed as shiaght, er cheayn Ghool-ish, Myr haink eh gy-kione, Va

j-


•- __^

eeay stagh vie ayn, Lesh ear-ish feer aa-hn as nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vil-lisn.

{Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

In seventeen eighty-seven,

Beneath a blue heaven,

On St. Matthew’s night we were floating ;

Half our nets we had shot,

Where the herring boiled hot.

And the rest were all ready for shooting.

When, at two of the clock.

With a loud thunder shock.

The tempest it broke without warning,

And our joy turned to care,

All our praise into prayer That we’d make Douglas harbour by morning.

In the roar of the blast.

Like a reed rocked the mast,

Everj' plank it was straining and chiding ;

While two men to each sweep.

To the billow’s mad leap.

Twenty foot up and down we were riding.

173

-ocr page 182-

NATIONAL MUSIC

The levin bolt crashed,

The blue lightning flashed,

Through the tempest so deaf’ning and blinding ; Oars snapped fore and aft,

Craft fouled against craft,

And gunwhale on gunwhale was grinding.

Thus we floundered forlorn.

O’er the wild ocean borne,

Like the poor, foolish fish we’d been netting ;

Till struggling in sight,

Rose Douglas Bay Light,

On which our last hope we’d been setting.

Then we struck North and South Of the blind harbour mouth,

Bruised and bleeding to shore we came sweeping But our best, mid the foam.

On the threshold of home.

In the cold arms of Death they lay sleeping.

For St. Matthew’s black day We go mourning alway.

And with sorrowful sighing remember Twenty-one swept away.

Twenty-one turned to clay,

On that black twenty-one of September.

The Cruise of the “Tiger”

Air; “ Marrinys yn Tiger.”

Words adapted by Alfred Perceval Graves from the original ballad of John Moore, one of the crew of the Manx privateer Tiger during thenbsp;war with France and America.

ll

The pa-triot sons of

.0. .0.»

Mo-na. Great Buo-na-parte lo whip, Sub-174

-ocr page 183-

THE CRUISE OF THE “TIGER”

^ scrib’d to buy the


Ti

-M-


An


an-cient bat - tie

--s—^


ship. Bigquot;


Har - ry Qual-fcroug’h vo - ted The Cap-tain of her creu’. And

-p

-h


-H


fierce - ly from her top - mast Our three-leg-g’d en - sign [Reproduced by kind permission of Messrs, Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

quot; Oh ! pity for our daughters,” The farmers all did say ;

“ If cruel Boney slaughters Their lovers far away !”

“ Cheer up, cheer up, sad sweethearts.

And fear not for our lives;

For soon, with gold and glory. We’re back to make younbsp;wives.”

Three days away from Ramsey, Upon the briny deep,

A fearful storm o’ertook us Which made our flesh to creep.nbsp;But when its force abated,

A Frenchman we descried. With merchandise full freighted.nbsp;Before us on the tide.

We called her to surrender ;

Escape at first she tries.

But soon wo overhauled her.

And took her for our prize ; Yet little conversationnbsp;Prevailed between us two.

For she’d no Manx or English And we no “ Parlez vous.”

flew.

Safe home at last at Ramsey,

We made the Tiger roar ;

And Governor and Council Came out to us from shore.

But our Frenchman they no such man.

Upon enquiry found.

But just a friendly Dutchman, Whose crew we’d robbed andnbsp;bound.

To England they removed us. Before whose court we went.nbsp;Who tried and proved us pirates.nbsp;Although without intent;

And sold away the Tiger To indemnify the Dutch ;

Then to our scornful sweethearts Returned us mourning much.

Ye Manxmen all who ponder The reason of my rhyme.

Take warning by the tiger,

Be prudent in good time !

And ere you venture taking A French or Yankee craft.

Be sure that you’re not raking A Dutchman fore and aft.


175

-ocr page 184-

Hunt the Wren1

From Mona Melodies, 1820.

First Tune.



(• •

izt

:?S=»=P=1=p:

Second Tune.


Arranged by W. H. Gill as a Singing Version.

Chorus (Boys and Girls)


c/ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•

“We’ll hunt the wren/’ says Ro - bin the Bob-bin. “We’ll

--^-13-

hunt the wren,” says Rich-ie the Rob - in, “We’ll hunt the wren/’says

1

Words arranged from Manx Society s Publications, Vol. XVI, by W. H. Gill.

17Ó

-ocr page 185-

HUNT THE WREN

Finis.


¦0~0~


Jack o’ the Land, “VVe’]l hunt the wren,” says ev - er-y one. Semi-Chorus.

zé~t

/ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'/nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'/nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;• V •

“Where, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oh, where?” says Ro - bin the Bob-bin, “Oh

\here.


oh, where ?” says Rich - ie


the


Rob - in.



Chorus.


(SiHig by wandering singers on Si. Stephen’s Day.)

In yonder green bnsli,” says Robin the Bobbin,

“ In yonder green bush,” says Richie the Robin.

“ In yonder green bush,” says Jack o’ the Land.

“ In yonder green bush,” says everyone.

“ How get him down?” says Robin the Bobbin.

“ Oh, how get him down.?quot; says Richie the Robin. “How get him down?” says Jack o’ the Land.nbsp;“How get him down ?” says everyone.

177 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1

-ocr page 186-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Chorus.

“ With sticks and stones !quot; says Robin the Bobbin.

“ With sticks and stones \” sa}quot;s Richie the Robin.

quot; With sticks and stones !” says Jack o’ the Land.

“ With sticks and stones !” says everyone.

Semi-Chorus.

“ How get him home ?” says Robin the Bobbin.

“Oh, how get him home ?” says Richie the Robin.

“ How get him home ?” says Jack o’ the Land.

“ How get him home ?’’ says everyone.

Chorus.

“ In nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brewer’snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;big cart !’’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;says Robin the Bobbin.

“ In nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brewer’snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;big cart !’’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;says Richie the Robin.

“ In nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brewer’snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;big cart !’’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;says Jack o’ the Land.

“ In the brewer’s big cart !’’ says everyone.

Semi-Chorus.

“ How shall we boil him says Robin the Bobbin.

How shall we boil him.?’’ says Richie the Robin.

“ How shall we boil him ?’’ says Jack o’ the Land.

“ How shall we boil him r” says everyone.

Chorus.

In the brewer’s big pan !” says Robin the Bobbin.

“ In nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brewer’snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;big pan ! ’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;says Richie the Robin.

“ In nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the brewer’snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;big pan !’’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;says Jack o’ the Land.

“ In the brewer’s big pan !’’ says everjmne.

Semi-Chorus.

“ Who’ll come to the dinner.?’’ says Robin the Bobbin. “Who’ll come to the dinner ?” say^s Richie the Robin.nbsp;“ Who’ll come to the dinner ?’’ says Jack o’ the Land.nbsp;“Who’ll come to the dinner says everyone.

Chorus.

“ The King and the Queen !” say's Robin the Bobbin. “ The King and the Queen !’’ say^s Richie the Robin.nbsp;“The King and the Queen !’’ says Jack o’ the Land.

“ The King and the Queen !’’ says everyone.

178

-ocr page 187-

HUNT THE WREN

Semi-Chorus.

“ How should we eat him?” says Robin the Bobbin. “ How; should vve eat him says Richie the Robinnbsp;“ How should we eat him ?” says Jack o’ the Land.

“ How should we eat him ?” says everyone.

Chorus.

“ With knives and forks 1” says Robin the Bobbin. “With knives and forks 1” says Richie the Robin.nbsp;“With knives and forks !” says Jack o’ the Land.

“ With knives and forks 1” says everyone.

Semi-Chorus.

“ Eyes to the blind 1” says Robin the Bobbin.

“ Legs to the lame !” says Richie the Robin.

“ Pluck to the poor !” says Jack o’ the Land.

“ Bones to the dogs !’’ says everyone.

Chorus.

The wren, the wren, is King of all birds.

St. Stephen’s day he’s caught in the furze ;

Although he is little, his family’s great.

We pray you, good people, give us a treat.

Arrane Oie Vie : Te Traa Goll Thie

(Good-Night Song: “ It is Time to go Home”)

Words from the Manx by Miss Mona Douglas.nbsp;Gapped Mode (No 6th).


From the Clague Collection. Sung by E. Corteen.


Te traa goll thie, Dy gholl dy Ihie, Ta’n stoyll foym

^---;---gt;-P-

Grein - nagh me roym, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Te cowrey dooin dy ghleas -

179

-ocr page 188-

NATIONAL MUSIC

^---

p=r ,-, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-H

r—^

- rJ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦-2:gt; ¦¦

---0-0---U

ag-h,

I'e tayrn dys

traa

ny liab

bagh.

My ghuillyn vie Te traa goll thie,

Ta’n stoyll foym Greinnagh me roym,

Te cowrey dooin dy ghieasagh,

Te tayrn dys traa ny liabbagh.

My ghuillyn vie,

Te traa goll thie,

T’an dooid cheet er y chiollagh

(or Ta’n smarage gaase doo ’sy chiollagh) ;

Te geginagh shin dy gholl dy Ihie,

Te bunnys traa dy ghra, oie vie.

Bedtime has come ! We must go home. The very chairs have said ;

Gone is the day, O creep away—

Night draws us to our bed !

Dark is the night; we have no light ;

The darkness comes on the hearth ;

In bed we lie, while from the sky The stars watch o’er the earth.

l8o

-ocr page 189-

WELSH FOLK SONG

Welsh national music owes its origin to three sources—the use of the harp, ballad singing, and the folk song proper, which, unlikenbsp;what remains of the art of the professional ballad singers, sprangnbsp;directly from the heart of the Welsh people thi'ough the lips of hernbsp;local poets, and was thoroughly Welsh in its characteristics.

Of these three influences upon Welsh music and song, that of the harp had for long been most potent. Not that the Welsh had beennbsp;without vocal excellence early in their history. On the contrary,nbsp;there is absolute evidence of the Welsh singing in four parts, as theynbsp;still do so readily and tunefully, as early as the days of Giraldusnbsp;Cambrensis, in the latter half of the twelfth century. For whilstnbsp;giving the palm for harp music to the Irish harpists of his day, henbsp;speaks of the remarkable popularity of singing in parts amongst hisnbsp;own compatriots. But the Welsh harp, which was originall)' ofnbsp;leather strung with wire, afterwards of wood strung with hair, hadnbsp;developed by the fourteenth century into an instrument of superiornbsp;structure and of much greater compass than that of the Irish harp.nbsp;This adapted it to the diatonic scale, and therefore enabled it tonbsp;take on the finer developments of mediaeval music. Side by sidenbsp;with the use of the Welsh harp for merely instrumental purposes, asnbsp;the medium of battle marches, lamentations, and epithalamia, thenbsp;Welsh or triple harp, which was played with the left hand uppermost, was the vehicle for penillion singing, specially cultivated bynbsp;the North Welsh. It is not so improbable that this very remarkablenbsp;form of vocalization had its origin on the battle-field, where thenbsp;bards of the clan incited their chieftains to heroic feats of arms tonbsp;the accompaniment of a harp, or even a band of harps. The musicalnbsp;situation down to comparatively recent times in the Principality

i8i

-ocr page 190-

NATIONAL MUSIC

may be said, therefore, to have been dominated by the harp. But such was the sense of melody inherent in the Welsh harpist thatnbsp;many of his airs readily lent themselves to song, though, strangelynbsp;enough, their utilization in that respect, except in a very fewnbsp;instances, came from outside Wales ; and we have the curiousnbsp;phenomenon of Thompson, a Scot, carrying harp tunes out of Walesnbsp;to be set to the words of Scottish and English lyrical writers bynbsp;German composers, such as Haydn and Beethoven. Meantime,nbsp;beautiful folk songs were being evolved by the people of Southnbsp;Wales without any form of publication. These were carried—or,nbsp;rather, the airs were carried—into England by Welsh musicians,nbsp;and there published either separate!}' or in connection with balladnbsp;operas. Thus Welsh music crossed the borders of Wales, andnbsp;became popular in Great Britain and abroad.

Then followed a great setback to the use of the harp and the singing of folk ballads and folk songs. That setback was causednbsp;by the Welsh Methodist revival, which tabooed all dance music andnbsp;practically all secular songs. The converted Welsh ceased to singnbsp;their folk songs except in remote parts of the country, and theirnbsp;children, therefore, had no opportunity of learning them. Therenbsp;was some compensation, however, in the introduction of the morenbsp;serious airs into the service of the Church, and the fact that beautifulnbsp;Welsh airs are an outcome, in a more solemn form, of Welsh diatonicnbsp;and modal music.

But a change came about the middle of last century. Two Welsh bards, “ Ceiriog ” and “ Talhairn,” started writing beautiful Welshnbsp;words to the harp and to folk melodies, which began to be collectednbsp;by musical experts. Brinley Richards’s Songs of Wales embodiesnbsp;some of the best of these Welsh efforts ; but many of the Englishnbsp;versions of the Welsh words in that collection are either indifferentnbsp;as verse or fail to catch the Welsh national spirit. What were thenbsp;earlier collections of Welsh airs on which Welsh singers had thusnbsp;to rely ?

182

-ocr page 191-

WELSH FOLK SONG

The first collection, compiled and arranged by John Parry, the hlind^^harpist of Ruabon, and Ivan Williams, a London teacher ofnbsp;music, came out in three parts between the years 1742 and 1781.

In 1784 Edward Jones, Bardd y Brenin, the King’s Bard, published llic Relic, which, with The Bardic Museum, contained a large number of melodies not previously published. Then camenbsp;John Parry, or the Bard Alaw, another London musician, and musicalnbsp;director of the Vau.xhall Gardens, who published volumes of Welshnbsp;melodies with English words by Mrs. Hemans and other well-knownnbsp;writers, some of which were used in his ballad operas, particularlynbsp;in his “Welsh Girl” and the “Trip to Wales.” In 1809 appearednbsp;Dr. Crotch’s Forty Examples of Welsh Airs without words, and thenbsp;first of the eight volumes published by the Scot (Thompson)nbsp;containing ninety airs, with lyrics written by Englishmen, andnbsp;arrangements by Haydn, Beethoven, and Kozeluch. Many of thesenbsp;tunes were mutilated by Thompson. In 1829 appeared a collectionnbsp;of harp tunes containing a number of unpublished airs, badlynbsp;arranged by their producer, Richard Roberts, the blind harpist ofnbsp;Caernarvon, and with execrable English words. To generalize onnbsp;this period ;

All the collections are by North Walians, most of them harpists ; the melodies were harp tunes, either purely instrumental or adaptednbsp;to the singing of pciiillion in the peculiar North Welsh style. Manynbsp;of the tunes printed were of English origin, and there is an almostnbsp;total absence of Welsh words in these collections. But we know,nbsp;as subsequent collections prove, that there was a great store of folknbsp;songs with words and tunes of their own existing at that time, morenbsp;especially in South Wales. Why weie neither the melodies nornbsp;the words recorded ?

Principal Davies has shown that the simple lyrics were despised by the regular bards because of the absence of all trace of cynghanedd,nbsp;or verse consonance. An analogous reason accounts for the neglectnbsp;of the tunes by the musician. The folk song only began to come

183

-ocr page 192-

NATIONAL MUSIC

into its own when Miss Maria Jane Williams, of Aberpergon, in the year 1844-45, brought out two collections of hitherto unpublishednbsp;songs which had been sent to the Abergavenny Eisteddfod. Fornbsp;she obtained these songs from the people, recorded them exactly asnbsp;she got them, did not reject those exhibiting ancient modes, and didnbsp;not displace the original words. The collection of John Thomas, ofnbsp;about the same date, has some interesting tunes, but harks back tonbsp;the old practice which omitted the words of the songs and evennbsp;tampered with the tunes, though the accompaniments to them werenbsp;simple and tasteful. The next period of private folk-song gatheringnbsp;is concerned with the collections of Brinley Richards, John Thomasnbsp;Davidson, Owen Alaw (the Gems of Welsh Melody), Dr. Josephnbsp;Parry, and, above all, the interesting collection of Nicholas Bennetnbsp;and Emlyn Evans (1861), and the popular edition of Welsh Nationalnbsp;Songs by the latter musician.

Mention has already been made of harp music specially suited to the singing of pcnillion. This is a method of singing, not onlynbsp;exclusively Welsh, but confessedly of great antiquity. The word isnbsp;so spelt as to tempt the rash versifier to rhyme it with “pillion” ornbsp;“ postillion.” Its method is even stranger than its spelling. Anbsp;harper plays some well-known Welsh melody ; the singer after thenbsp;first few bars improvises a harmoiry to the air, timing his stanzas, ornbsp;penillion, so as to end each one with the close of the air. It will benbsp;seen, therefore, that the harp does not accompany the voice—thenbsp;voice accompanies the harp. The instrument certainty leads, butnbsp;plays the same tune throughout, independently of the singer. Butnbsp;both harper and singer must have a keen sense of rhythm, time, andnbsp;accent, for the voice has to strike out the proper beat or fractionnbsp;of a beat as the length of the metre may demand. If the singernbsp;fails to accomplish this, he puts himself out of comd. It is anothernbsp;peculiarity of the penillion for the singer to render his verses innbsp;a different time from that of the melody itself. Thus the singernbsp;will set metres in § time, wliile the harp plays in 2 time. Or, again,

184

-ocr page 193-

WELSH FOLK SONG

stanzas which demand a g rhythm may even be sung to common time on the harp, the singing conveying to vhe ear what is callednbsp;“ cross-accentuation,” or striking against the beats of the melody.

Penillion singing has been hitherto almost entirely confined to North Wales ; but its introduction amongst the older children in thenbsp;schools throughout the Principality, and with surprising success,nbsp;makes it probable that it will become as popular in South as innbsp;North Wales.

As has been pointed out by Dr. Lloyd Williams and others, many of the Welsh folk songs are sung to modal tunes, and are morenbsp;especially in the Dorian Mode.

In dealing with these tunes to be found amongst the older Welsh songs one must be careful how to regard them, for they are suinbsp;generis. Dr. Alfred Daniel very appositely deals with the questionnbsp;thus in a valuable paper on vocal traditions in Wales in thenbsp;Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion for thenbsp;year iqoq-io : “Take the position of the Highland bagpiper. Inbsp;wonder whether any of you have ever heard the Old Hundredthnbsp;played slowly on the great pipes in what those learned in pipe musicnbsp;call the imperfect scale ? I have, and the memory of the afflictionnbsp;has lingered with me many a long year. Why was it an affliction ?nbsp;Because the intervals of the scale on the pipes were very differentnbsp;from those required in the Old Hundredth ; but for certain classesnbsp;of pipe music—coronachs, pibrochs, laments—the intervals in thenbsp;so-called imperfect scale are simply and definitely right. Younbsp;cannot write ‘imperfect scale’ bagpipe music on the ‘modulatornbsp;scale ¦ at all; and if you can do it on the staff notation, it is onlynbsp;because the reproduction from the printed page is done on thenbsp;bagpipes. If you try to play a page of bagpipe music on the violin—nbsp;unless, indeed, you are a West Highland violinist—or try to sing it,nbsp;then the trained bagpiper who hears the reproduction thoroughlynbsp;despises it, and says it is wrong and has no ‘ bite ’ in it. A bagpipernbsp;does not use the same scale as the tonic solfa-ist or the staff-

iBs

-ocr page 194-

NATIONAL MUSIC

notatioii-ist; and musically he and they do not think the same thoughts, have not the same preconceptions of what should be, donbsp;not speak the same musical language, and, in short, are musicallynbsp;aliens from one another. And yet each is right in his own place andnbsp;from his own point of view. Each is the product of his environmentnbsp;and of a development which can be traced far back into history.”

Curiously enough, in the highest Roman Catholic and Church of England congregations the old English modes either prevail ornbsp;struggle for existence. In Welsh churches, and chapels even, choirs,nbsp;harmoniums, or organs now guide the singing; harmony in fournbsp;parts and full chords reign supreme, and the queer wail of the oldnbsp;unison singing of the minor mode or Dorian tunes, and the thrillnbsp;that this produced, have almost become mere memories. For I amnbsp;assured that to this day the enlightened musical directors of ‘‘Cyman-facedd,’ or the church congregational singing, live in apprehensionnbsp;of the intervention of aged voices singing in the old traditionalnbsp;scale, as I put it—out of tune as they deem it—and disconcertinglynbsp;introducing undesired caco-coustical effects. It says much for thenbsp;accuracy of ear of the old folk, as well as for their indomitablenbsp;persistence, that any of them have been able to adhere to the oldnbsp;intervals under the circumstances.

It was my personal interest in the collection of Irish, English, and Manx folk songs, writing words to the tunes which were withoutnbsp;them, and the circumstance of my finding myself across the Welshnbsp;border at Harlech, that attracted me to a closer study of thenbsp;beautiful Welsh music. I had followed it with delight when playednbsp;upon the harp by my Irish wife, but I had not entered into itsnbsp;special characteristics, nor had I till then possessed the means, sincenbsp;acquired, of knowing to what extent Welsh folk song had beennbsp;systematically collected.

I soon, however, made up my mind that Dr. Joseph Parry’s suggestion that his collection of songs—i8o Welsh folk songs—wasnbsp;the last word as to Welsh airs and folk words worth collecting was

i86

-ocr page 195-

WELSH FOLK SONG

an altogether erroneous assumption. I knew the Welsh to be a race of high musical taste and old musical traditions, and I alsonbsp;surmised from my experience of Irish and Manx folk-song collectingnbsp;that Dr. Parry’s i8o Welsh airs probably only represented anbsp;twentieth part of the sound body of Welsh folk music. I knewnbsp;of some 6,000 Irish airs and of over 300 in the little Isle of Mann.nbsp;Was Wales to be credited with only 180 of any value? I begannbsp;to make enquiries. I got into communication with Dr. Lloydnbsp;Williams, Director of Music at the University College of Bangor,nbsp;and its Principal, now Sir Harry Keichel, and found that, likenbsp;myself, they were not only beginning to doubt that Welsh folk songsnbsp;were so few, but had begun to give practical demonstration of thenbsp;opposite view by looking up manuscript collections of unpublishednbsp;Welsh airs, and taking down hitherto unrecorded Welsh folk songsnbsp;from the lips of Welsh folk singers. I had noted that Ceiriognbsp;Hughes, the Welsh Burns, and the diligent collector of Welsh folknbsp;songs, had spoken of 1,172 Welsh airs being in existence, of whichnbsp;only a fraction had appeared in collections. Moreover, I had foundnbsp;that Mrs. Mary Davies, best known as Mary Davis, the famousnbsp;Welsh singer, had been presented, as a wedding gift, with a collectionnbsp;of Welsh airs, long lost, which I believe had obtained the secondnbsp;prize as a collection of Welsh folk songs at the Llangollen Eisteddfodnbsp;of 1858.

As a result of these investigations and the further co-operation of Sir William Preece, Sir Harry Reichel, Dr. Lloyd Williams, Robertnbsp;Bryan, Llew Tegid, and others, it was decided to consider thenbsp;question of forming a Welsh folk-song society. There was anothernbsp;reason which made the opportunity a specially appropriate one.nbsp;The Board of Education had wisely decided that for the future thenbsp;folk songs of the four nations of the United Kingdom should formnbsp;the basis of the musical instruction of the scholars in our publicnbsp;elementary schools, and a list of the most suitable of folk andnbsp;national songs belonging to England, Scotland, and Wales was

187

-ocr page 196-

NATIONAL MUSIC

drawn up. In this list some 35 Welsh airs were included in a total of 200; and Messrs. Boosey, the publishers of Brinleynbsp;Richards’s collection of Welsh airs, undertook the publication ofnbsp;The National Song Book, to be edited, on these lines, by the late Sirnbsp;Chai'les Villiers Stanford. But when the Welshmen and others, whonbsp;were setting the Welsh folk-song movement going, were consultednbsp;about the English and Welsh words to be included in the Welshnbsp;section of this work, they pointed out that few of the English wordsnbsp;to the Welsh airs in Brinley Richards’s collection were worthy of thenbsp;Welsh originals, and that some of the latter were not of sufficientnbsp;literary merit to deserve to stand side by side with the lyrics ofnbsp;Burns, Moore, and other leading British and Irish song-writers.nbsp;Correspondence between the publishers and the Welsh experts lednbsp;to an arrangement for the provision in the Welsh section of Thenbsp;National Song Book of English words of higher quality, and of goodnbsp;Welsh words for those of the rediscovered folk tunes that werenbsp;without them.

Further pourparlers with the same publishers led to the production by them of a series of Welsh melodies, arranged by Dr. Arthurnbsp;Somervell and Dr. Lloyd Williams, to Welsh words by the leadingnbsp;Welsh lyrists, in which the spirit of the original should be as faithfully followed as the Sassenach tongue permits. This series, in twonbsp;parts, was published by Messrs. Boosey, and at once leaped intonbsp;public favour. Meantime the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorionnbsp;had got wind of what we were about, and Sir Arthur Reichel andnbsp;myself were invited to read papers on Welsh folk song before onenbsp;of its sections at the National Eisteddfod of 1906. The meetingnbsp;was held in the Carnarvon County Hall, under the presidency ofnbsp;Sir William Preece, K.C.B., F.R.S., and was well attended. Sirnbsp;Harry Reichel’s paper was not musically illustrated, but dealt com-preliensively with the Welsh folk-song collections, published andnbsp;unpublished, lying open to musical treatment, and containing withinnbsp;their pages a fine foundation upon which a national school of W’elsh

188

-ocr page 197-

WELSH FOLK SONG

music might be built. Upon this aspect of the value of folk music Sir Harry Reichel laid the fullest stress, offering interesting parallelsnbsp;of what had been done in this direction by the great Continentalnbsp;composers.

My own paper was musically illustrated by a small party of singers, chosen from the Eisteddfod choir, as well as b}' twonbsp;distinguished professional singers. Miss Grace Roberts, of Liverpool,nbsp;and Mr. Maldwyn Evans, of Bangor. The large audience were asnbsp;delighted as they were surprised by this production of a considerable group of Welsh folk songs hitherto entirely unknown to them,nbsp;contributed by the activities of Dr. Lloyd Williams, Mr. Robertnbsp;Bryan, Mr. Silyn Roberts, and others.

A general discussion followed the two addresses, and in this the chairman. Sir William Preece, Sir Marchant Williams, Sir Edwardnbsp;Anwyl, and others took part. As a result it was unanimouslynbsp;resolved to form a Welsh folk-song society, and a committee wasnbsp;appointed to draw up a scheme for presentation to the first meetingnbsp;of the subscribers, to be held at the Swansea Eisteddfod in 1907.

The Welsh folk-song society thus started has never looked behind. It has reached a membership of nearly four hundred folk-song lovers.nbsp;Its journal is edited with consummate skill by Dr. Lloyd Williams,nbsp;and has had the literary assistance of distinguished Welsh men ofnbsp;letters, including Professor T. Gwyn Jones, of Aberystwyth. Yearnbsp;by year the Welsh folk-song journal has appeared, and its pagesnbsp;contain hundreds of freshly discovered Welsh folk tunes and words,nbsp;made doubly interesting by illuminating comments upon them,nbsp;written by the leading folk-song experts. Sir William Preece wasnbsp;the Society’s first President, and his daughter. Miss Amy Preece,nbsp;acted with Mrs. Mary Davies as joint secretary. His mantle hasnbsp;passed to Mrs. Mary Davies, now deservedly a Doctor of Music,nbsp;while Mrs. Herbert Lewis, now Lady Lewis, succeeded her as thenbsp;Society’s secretary. These two ladies have in addition done mostnbsp;important work in collecting folk songs in different parts of the

i8q

-ocr page 198-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Principality, and lecturing upon them with telling musical illustrations by vocalists whom they have taught the true art of folk singing. Dr. Lloyd Williams, who began his folk-song work bynbsp;training his musical students at Bangor in the art of folk-songnbsp;collecting, has done much lecturing himself from an Eisteddfod ornbsp;university chair and from many a village platform. Another activenbsp;folk-song collector is Mrs. Gwyneddon Davies ; and the enthusiasmnbsp;of Mr. Philip Thomas has done much to carry the best folk songsnbsp;into the Welsh elementary schools.

The next step in this movement will no doubt be the appearance of Welsh folk opera; and when instrumental music in Wales reachesnbsp;the level of its vocal music, a Welsh national opera, with a tine andnbsp;full national Welsh orchestra, may be confidently looked forward to.

Alfred Perceval Graves.

190

-ocr page 199-

WELSH FOLK SONG

The Ash Grove

(Llwyn On)

English words by John Oxenfokd. In moderate I hue.

Welsh words by Ceiriog

1 1 ¦

-----0--

4

’-zzM-É—.

fj

The beau - ti - ful Ash grove, how plain - ly ’tis Yn Mhal - as Lhvyn On gynt, fe drig - ai pennbsp;speak - ing. The wind thro’ it play * ing has lan-guage fornbsp;- def - ig, Ef e oedd ys - gvvei - ar ac ar-glwydd y

'dl

Tf.

me; When o - ver its branch-es the sun - light is wlad; Ac idd - o un en - eth a an - wyd yn

A host of kind fa - ces is gaz - ing on me. A hi ’nol yr han - es oedd aer - es ei thad.


brea k-ing, un - ig,


ii


Tlie friends of my child hood a - gain are be - fore me. Fond Aeth Car - iad i’w gwel*ed, yn Ian a phur lenc - yn, Ond

191

-ocr page 200-

NATIONAL MUSIC Slotver.

In Uwe.

p-

* :¦

^---

-Ai-

me - mo - ries wa - ken as free - ly cod - ai^r ys - gwei - ar ynnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;af - ar

roam. With erch,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

soft whis-pers la - den its leaves rus - tie o’er me. The saeth-u’r bach - g'en - yn, ond ^vvyr - odd einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lin - yn, A’i


Ash grove, that shel - ter’d my home.


ferch.


fyn - wes ei


wyr ¦ gam i


My laughter is over, my step loses lightness,

Old country-side measures steal soft on mine ear ;

I only remember the past and its brightness,

The dear ones I mourn for again gather here.

From out of the shadows their loving looks greet me, And wistfully searching the leafy green dome,

I find other faces fond bending to greet me :

'I'he Ash grove, the Ash grove alone is my home !

Ryh hwyr ydoedd galw y saeth at y llinyn,

A’r llances yn marw yn welw a gwan ; Bygythiodd ei gleddyf trwy galon y llencyn ;

Ond ni redai Cariad un fodfedd o’r fan.

’Roedd Golud, ei “ darpar” yn hên ac anynad,

A geiriau diweddaf yr Aeres hardd hon,

Oedd, “gwell genyf farw trwy ergyd fy Nghariad, Na byw gyda Golud yn Mhalas LKvyn On.”

192

-ocr page 201-

The Bells of Aberdovey

(Clychau Aberdyfi)

Welsh words by Ceiriog.

English words by A. P. Graves. Rather slow.

As I’m true to thee, sweet-heart, Fel ’rwyf fi yn bur i ti, Mai

If to me as true thou art,

Os wyt ti yn bur i mi.

Slower. Ill time.

-hs


three, ped - war,


Hear

Mai


four, five, six, pump, chwech, saith.


two,

tri.


Hear

un,


one,

dau.


Slower.


In time.


\ r* g—^ N 'N r

M

gt; -quot;—0 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

We’ll hear one, two, three, four, five, From the bells of A - ber-do-vey. un, dau, tri, pedwar, pump, chwech, Meddai clychau Ab-er-dy - fi.

one, two, three, four, five, and six. From the bells of A - ber-do-vey. un, dau, tri, pedwar, pump, chwech, Meddai clychau Ab - er - dy - fi.


193 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13

-ocr page 202-

NATIONAL MUSIC

-=P^


• #- -#

But to-day on air I tread For Gwen of A ¦ ber - do-vey. Hoff gan in - nau, ym mhobman. Am Moi-fydd Ab-er • dy-fi.

=IS=^

¥i

difllal

While the heart beats in my Os wyt ti’n fy nghar-unbsp;Slower.

breast,

Ca-riad,* I will love ye, Fel ’rwyf fi’n dy gar - u

1V-. ¦ .A

—;—NE¦

^ é

one, two, three, and all the rest. Of the bells of A - ber-do-vey. un, dau, tri, pedwar, pump, ch weeh, Meddai clychau Ab - er - dy - fi.nbsp;{Reproduced from quot;Welsh Melodies,” Vol. /., by kind Permission ofnbsp;Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

* My darling 194


When I cross the sea once more, Love comes knocking at my doornbsp;Like one, two, three, four, five,nbsp;six

Of the bells of Aderdovey ; One, two, three, four, five andnbsp;six.

Like one, two, three, four, five • and six

Of the bells of Aberdovey. Little loves and hopes shall flynbsp;Round us in a covey ;

When we are married, you and I,

At home in Aberdovey !

If to me as true thou art.

As I’m true to thee, sweetheart. We’ll hear one, two, three, four,nbsp;five, six !

From the bells of Aberdovey.

Pan ddof adref tros y mor, Cariad gura wrth dy ddor ;

Un, dau, tri, pedwar, pump, chweeh,

Meddai clychau Aberdyfi.

Un, dau, tri, pedwar, pump, chweeh,

Mai un, dau, tri, pedwar, pump, chweeh,

Meddai clychau Aberdyfi.

Paid a’i wneud yn galon wan. Pan ddaw o dan dy faner.

Os bydd gennyt air i'w ddweyd, Bydd gwneud yn well o’rnbsp;banner ;

Os wyt ti'n fy ngharu i,

Fel ’rwyf fi’n dy garu di,

Mai un, dau, tri, pedwar, pump, chweeh,

Meddai clychau Aberdyfi.


-ocr page 203-

The Rising of the Lark

(Codiad yr Hedydd)

Welsh words by Ceiriog,

Imitated from the original Welsh by

Maria X. Hayes.

Livelv.

^

Hark ! hark ! his ma-tin praise In warblings sweet the lark doth raise To Clyw! clyw ! for - eu - ol gflod, O ! fwyn-ed yw’r defn-yn-nau’n dod, O

iti

is

Pa ‘ ra - dise a - bove wyn-fa Idn i lawr.


they the pearls of song^ Dropp’d mdn ddefn-yn - nau cin, An -


Are

Ai


Scarce doth move the Mud yw’r aw - el


sa - mer. Nor doth the pur - pie y waun, A brig y grüg yn


gos


hea - ther stir, es - mwyth gryn.

And the brook doth pause to hear, While Gwran - do mae yr ab - er gain, Ac

Slower. In tujie.

-b

hi - ding ’neath the rush - y ground, So heav’n - ly ten - der yn y brwyn ym - gudd - ia’i hun :—Mor ne - fol sereh - ol

195

-ocr page 204-

NATIONAL MUSIC

-H

W-

is the nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soundnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Thatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;comesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;man - kind tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cheer,

yd nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- yw’r sain,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sy’n dod i swynnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- - onbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dyn.

, (Reproduced fromWelsh Melodiesquot; Vol. II., by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Rise, rise, oh lark, then rise On soft grey wing toward yonnbsp;skies ;

Ascending higher yet:

May no sweet note be lost !

Rise nearer to that happy host. That earthly pains forget!

Sing and let the wide world hear Thy melody so sweet and clear.nbsp;Waking longing in mankindnbsp;To follow to those heights untrod.nbsp;Yet nearer day and nearer God,nbsp;Eternal joy to find 1

Cwyd, cwyd ehedydd, cwyd, O le i le ar adain Iwyd.

Yn uwch, yn uwch o hyd : Can, can dy nodau cu,

A dos yn nes at lawen lu Adawodd boen y byd.

Canu mae, a’r b}'d a glyw Ei alaw Ion o uchel le :

Cyfyd hiraeth dynolryw,

Ar 61 ei lais i froydd ne’ :

Yn nes at Ddydd, yn nes Dduw

f fyny fel efe 1

at


Men of Harlech

(Rhyfelgyrch Gwyr Harlech)

Welsh words by Ceiriog. Siege of the Castle, a. d. 1468.

English words by A. P. Graves.

With spirit

i---:

Fierce the bea - con light is flam-ingf, With its tongfues of We - le goel - certh wen yn fflam - io, A thaf - od - au

TT^—1--

1-^—

—j-!-P—

Si—J -i

-2

fire pro-claim-ing-, t^n ynbloedd-io,

Ar

i’r dewr -

ddod

da - ro,

196

-ocr page 205-

MEN OF HARLECH

-

1=^

----

bf-v-TtzJ.jid

-•-* -#-

Strongly now u - nite !’• Unwaith et - o’n un:

At the call all Ar - fon ral-lies, Gan fan - lief - au ty - wys • og-ion,

War cries rend her hills and val - leys, Troop on troop, with Llais gel - yn - ion, trwst arf - og - ion, A char-lam - iad

the fight. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Chiefs lie dead and

a gryn ! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ar - fon byth ni


head-long sal - lies, Hur-tle to y march-og - ion, Craig ar graig


Free-dom’s flag still Cym - ru fydd fel


Yet, where first Twas grounded, Cen - ir yn dra - gy-wydd;


wounded,

or-fydd.


holds the crag—Her trum-pet still is sounded. O there we'll keepher Cym-ru fu, Yn glod-us ym mysggwledydd. Yng ngwyn ol - eu-ni’r

2

--

M

tJ

^r... -I- i—:

• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-i

--*

ban - ner fly - ing. While the pale lips of the dy - ing goel certh ac - w. Tros wef - us - au Cym-ro’n ma - rw.

F.C - ho to our shout de - fy ¦ ing, “ Har-lech for the right !” An • ni - byn-iaeth sydd yn gal - w. Am ei dewr - af dyn.nbsp;{Reproduced fromThe National Song Book quot; hy kind permission ofnbsp;Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

197

--1--

-ocr page 206-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Shall the Saxon army shake you, Smite, pursue, and overtake you ?nbsp;Men of Harlech, God shall makenbsp;you

Victors, blow for blow !

As the rivers of Eryri Sweep the vale with flooded fury,nbsp;Gwalia from her mountain eyrienbsp;Thunders on the foe !

Now, avenging Briton,

Smite as he has smitten !

Let your rage on history’s page In Saxon blood be written !

His lance is long, but yours is longer,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[stronger !

Strong his sword, but yours is One stroke more ! and then yournbsp;wronger

At your feet lies low !

Ni chaiff gelyn ladd ac ymlid— Harlech ! Harlech ! cwyd i’wnbsp;herlid ;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[ddid,

Y nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mae Rhoddwr mawr ein Rhy-

Yn rhoi nerth i ni.

Wele Gymru a’i byddinoedd,

Yn ymdywallt o’r mynyddoedd ! Rhuthrant fel rhaeadrau dyf-roedd,

Llamarit fel y Hi ! Llwyddiant i’n Iluyddion !nbsp;Rwystro bar yr estron !

Gwybod yn ei galon ga.

Fel bratha cleddyf Brython ;

Y nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cledd yn erbyn cledd a

chwery,

Dur yn erbyn dür a dery,

Wele faner Gwaliai fyny, Rhyddid aiff a hi I


White Snowdon

(Eryri Wen)

English words by Felicia Hemans. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Welsh Penillim words.

Boldly.

Theirs was no dream, oh! monarch hill,With Heav’n’sown a - 2ure Er - yr - i Wen, fren-hin-t s bur, Dae - ar - ol ferch y

crown’d! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Who call’d thee,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;whatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thounbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;shalt benbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;still,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;White

ne, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mewn aw - yr las acnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyb - rennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;g^lr,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ac

198

-ocr page 207-

WHITE SNOWDON

-e»-

:i3C

Snow-don’s ho - ly ground, yn dy sanct • aidd Ie.

cresc.

h - I—I—


They

Yn


fa - bied not, thy fab “y myn - ydd

---


-#¦ »


sons who told Of the hwn ” y’m g’vvnaed. I dy


dread ofn - i


pow’r


en-shrin’d er-ioed ;


With -Mae


-i-—

- in thy cloud - y man - tie’s fold, And on thy rush-ing wind: tan yn rhed - eg trwy fy ngwaed. Pan safwyf wrth - dy droed!

Tho’ from their stormy haunts of yore,

Thine eagles long have flown ;

As proud a flight the soul shall soar

Yet from thy mountain throne!

Pierce then the heavens, thou hill of streams!

And make the snows thy crest!

The sunlight of immortal dreams

Around thee still shall rest.

0’th gylch mae cestyll cedyrn mawr,

Yn mynd yn friwsion mi.n ; O’th gylch mae twrdd tymhest-loedd gawr,

Yn rhuo’u gaeaf-gan.

Ond dyma gastell gododd Duw,

Ag eira ar ei ben,

I Annibyniaeth Cymru fyw Am byth, Eryri Wen.


Hunting the Hare

(Hela’r ’Sgyfarnog)

English words by A. P, Graves. Welsh words by Llew Tegid. Lively.

—¦---s:—N—N-

It—

Dewch i’r hel - fa, mae’r ud - gyrn yncanu, Yr haul ly-ga-dadros

199

-ocr page 208-

O the rush of the “gonea-way” Jack ! ad - sain ddeffry daw - el - weh y glyn :


Off like a fea-ther he Hel-wyr a hel-gwn a


floats on the hea - ther—Blackberry call-ing helfeirch af-lonydd,—Ha, ha ! mae yr aw • yr


the tune in his track, yn Hawn o fwyn-had.


-At-


1?—


Spot nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;and Spi - der, and Beau - - tynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be - side her,

Clwych nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mae’r cwn we - di tar - o ynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trywydd, Mae’r


Then

hen


Red Rake and fyth - eu - ad


the

yn


rest of the pack, ar - wain ynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gê.d.


{Reproduced fromWelsh Melodies,'' VoL I., by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Now they’ve lost him and now they’re finding him, Now he’s winding ’em round by the stack !

Hark ! the horn ! To the height we follow ’em, Cheer and holloa ’em for’ard or back.

Ne’er such a frisker at fate cocked a whisker,

Or bustled us brisker, than yonder old Jack.

One more double across the stubble.

And he’s in trouble and tossed by the pack.

200


-ocr page 209-

HUNTING THE HARE

Hay and grey are away te the stable,

And jovial hunters the table attack ;

Meat we’re munching and oats they’re crunching, And pails they empty and bottles we crack !

Here’s to the Master ! no fairer or faster To steady the heady or screw up the slack!

Here’s to the Hunt! and our glasses a-jingle With joy commingle—and here’s to the Pack !

Dacw’r gwta o blith y twmpathau,

Drwy’r grug a’r eithin fel awet o wynt; Ffwrdd S.’r helwyr fel mellt a tharanau,

A ffwrdd a’r helgwn yn gyflym—yn gynt : Dros glawdd y mynydd fel hediad pioden,

A throi ar i fyny, ar aswy a de,

Dros y Lledwyn a thrwy Fwlch-y-fed\ven,

A phawb yn dilyn, heb wybod i ble.

O, mor ddifyr i’r dyrfa, ar derfyn

Y dydd, yw cwrddyd o amgylch y bwrdd ; lach awelon a gludodd i’w canlyn,

Mewn hoen, bob gofal a gofid i ffwrdd.

Prid yw i’r prydydd roi cin i’r Pencynydd,

A moled pob helydd y Llywydd yn lion ; Mawl i’r geinach mwy elo ar gynnydd.

Hen gamp ysblennydd, ddihenydd yw lion.

This Garden Now

(I Bias Gogerddan)

English words by A. P. Graves. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Welsh words by Ceiriog.

In moderate time.

u~T nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;—I ,# /

grief the Prin -cess mab, er-glyw fy

‘ With-out thv Sire hast thou returned?’’In “ 1 Bias Go*gerdd-an heb dy dad ? Fy

-ocr page 210-

NATIONAL MUSIC

cried! lief.


be spurn’d —To y g^d, Ac


back !-yn


sight

faes


from

61


^‘Go

Dós


my


dy



tie

ladd


side.

ef!


sryd ¦


bat

ym


gave thee birth ; but fam vvyf fi, a


I

Dy


his

a?


lie,

dwfr,

Or

Neu

struck to earth I’d gwell gan fam. It’


soon-er see thee goll-i’th waed fel


on thy bier come ag - or drws i


on thy bier come ag - or drws i

carried here, Than thus a cra-ven fly!.,.. Or gorffydewr, Na der-byn bachgen llvvfr.... Neu

M nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Slower.

^

car - ried nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;here, Thannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thus anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;era - ven fly!”

gorft y nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dewr, Nanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- bynnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bach - gennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ihvfr.”

{Reproduced fromThe National Song Bookby kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Seek yonder hall and pore on all

The portraits of thy race ;

The courage high that fires each eye

Canst thou endure to face ?”

“ I’ll bring no blame on thy fair name,

Or my forefathers slight !

But kiss and bless me, mother dear.

Ere I return to fight.”

He fought and fell—his stricken corse

They bore to her abode.

“ My son !” she shrieked, in wild remorse;

“ Forgive me, oh ! my God !”

Then from the wall old voices fall:

“ Rejoice for such a son !

His deed and thine shall deathless shine,

Whilst Gwalia’s waters run !quot;


202

-ocr page 211-

THIS GARDEN NOW

“ Tr neuadd dos, ac yno gwêl Arluniau’r Prysiaid pur ;

Mae tan yn llygad llym pob un,

Yn goleu ar y mur.”—

“ Nid fi yw’r mab amharcha’i fam,

Ac enw ty ei dad :

Cusenwch fi, fy mam medd ef, Ac aeth yn 61 Pr gad.

Daeth ef yn 61 i dy ei fam,

Ond nid, ond nid yn fyw: Medd hithau, “ O fy mab ! fynbsp;mab !

O madden im, O Dduw !’'

Ar hyn atebai llais o’r mur ;

“ Trwy Gymru tra rhêd dwfr. Mil gwell yw marw’n fachgennbsp;dewr,

Na byw yn fachgen llwfr !”


Adieu to Dear Cambria

(Llandyfri)

English words by A. P. Graves. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Welsh author unknown.

Sfowcr.

Moderately quick.




In time. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Slower.


heath flowY un - fold o-wyl - iais ag- - or


¦“r

ing-»

iad


the

y


ash - leaf un - lock, blod - au a’r daill


20^

-ocr page 212-

r:

--iS—^

—-----¦--

- dieu ! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dear oldnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dwell - in^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hid up innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trees,

car - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tref gwynnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;an - nwylnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;y - nghan - olnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coed!

{Reproduced from The National Song Book ” by kindpermission of Messrs. BooseyandCo., Ltd.'}

In hoar ocean’s ear how our brook seems to whisper :

“ O say shall he prosper ; safe home shall he fleet ?

With hands full or empty there shall he stand knocking,

Till dear ones come flocking their exile to greet.”

Then let Cymru’s breezes, fresh caught from the billow.

Again lull my pillow, again light my cheek ;

Until for the long rest I’m ready, I’m ready !

And with my tired body her bosom I seek.

Fy nwylaw ddychwelant yn Hawn neu yn weigion I agor drws annwyl fy nghartref gwyn draw ;

Mae’r afon yn sisial yn nghlust yr hen eigion,

Gan ofyn pa ddiwrnod yn 61 4 fi ddaw !

O ! am dy hen awyr i wrido fy ngruddiau,

A’m hwian fel plentyn i huno mewn hedd ;

A phan y gadawaf hên fyd y cystuddiau,

Rhwng muriau’r hên fynwent O ! torrwch fy medd.

204

-ocr page 213-

The Black Monk

(Y Mynach Du)

English words by A. P. Graves.

In moderate time.


Welsh “Penillim,”


H-


The old black monk stood Hen Fyn - achnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Du Caer


stUl to hear lie • on Gawr,



ƒ:


Caer-le - on’s nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bells gonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clang -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ingnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clear;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ding,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dong,

Yn gwran - do nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clych-au’rnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ddin -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;asnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fawr;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ding,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dong.



1=^

i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;y-/—U-1-—

long, O Thou that know-est all, Shall our mon-arch be left in ddwed-ydwrth - o’i hun fel hyn, O ! pa hyd mewn gef-yn - nau


-«5'-

thrall ? tyn.

Oh, how long shall Grif - fith dwell nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In his

Ced - wir ef — ein bren - in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cu,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Yn ei


205

-ocr page 214-

¦ • . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-=]—

=1—

4

-#—•— f—*—

des-pot’s con - troi, et -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“ o fyw,

And

1'rwy

guide her tofree-dom’s goal!” holl Gym-ru wen O! Dduw.

{Reproduced fromThe National Song Book ” by kind Permission of Messrs. Boosey arid Co., Ltd.)

’Tis ages since, with eyes tear-blurred, Caerleon’s monk stood still and heard ;

Ding, dong, ding, dong, ding, dong 1 Yet, over Deva dimly tolled,

Caerleon’s bells to Arfon rolled Waken memories manifold.

On the breeze aloud they cry.

On the breeze, bewailing, die.

Voiceful of eternity.

Ding, dong, ding, dong, ding, dong !

Now they lament not for captive kings.

For over white Wales on her eagle wings Up to heav’n our young Freedom springs !

Mae llawer tro ar fyd er hyn,

Er pan glywai’r mynach syn.

Ding, dong, ding, dong, ding, dong,

Ar lannau’r Ddyfrdwy ar bob pryd,

O ddydd i ddydd hyd ddiwedd byd,

Y mae’r clychau’n fyw o hyd.

2

-ocr page 215-

THE BLACK MONK

Hyd y muriau megis cynt,

Yn cydgwynfan gyda’r gwynt,

Yn ein clyw su oesol yw ;

Ding, dong, ding, dong, ding, dong. 'Does neb am frenin heddiw’n brudd,nbsp;Ond fel yr hedydd doriad dydd,

Y mae boll Gymru wen yn rhydd.

Venture, Gwen

(The Stars in Heaven are Bright) (Mentra, Gwen)

Welsh words by Ceiriog.

Englisli words by A. P. Graves, In moderate time.

O’er nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cym - ru, like anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;star.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bright - estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gwen,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;whit - est

Am nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dan - at tinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;son. Wen - nafnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wen,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wen - naf

Gwen! Wen,


Thy fame has flashed a O Fyn - wy fawr i


far,

Fon,


Bright - est Wen - naf


Was

Rhafd


The cres - set on yon gate - way Fr cas - tell ac - w he - no.


Gwen ! Wen:


Fear not to en - ter Hen deu - lu iawn sydd

set nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to light thy late way;

it * i droi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hu - no,

I

207

-ocr page 216-

NATIONAL MUSIC

straight-way! yn - ddo.


On - ly. Da di


- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ture, Gwen!

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tra Gwen.


ture, - tra.


ven

men


ven

men


{Reproduced fromWelsh Melodies,quot; Vol. I., by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Far better here to bide,

Fairest Gwen, dearest Gwen ' Than tempt the mountain side.nbsp;Dearest Gwen !

Their torches wave us thither. Then, arm in arm together.nbsp;From out the angry weather.

Let us venture, venture, Gwen!

What means this marshalled line ?

Whitest Gwen, brightest Gwen! These men-at-arms are mine.nbsp;Brightest Gwen !

Thou Queen of Crogen Castle, Yet I, its Lord, thy vassal!

Now welcome to the wassail, Welcome, welcome, welcome,nbsp;Gwen !

O’th flaen mae mynydd maith, Wennaf Wen, Wennaf Wen.nbsp;Gwell iti dorri’th daith,

Wennaf Wen,

Wei, yn fy mraich gan hynny, Yr awn gan benderfynu,

Fod yn y castell lety ;

Da di, mentra, mentra, Gwen.

Fi piau’r castell hwn,

Wennaf Wen, Wennaf Wen, Ti elli fyw mi wn,

Wennaf W’en,

Yn wraig yng Nghastell Crogen,

I’w barchu ef a’i berchen ;

A chymer fi’n y fargen.

Da di, mentra, mentra, Gwen.


Forth to the Battle

(Rhyfelgyroh Gapten Morgan)

Welsh words by Ceiriog.

English words by A. P. Graves. Briskly.

die

ys,

208

fix

gledd

Fast to^ thy gir Rhwytn with dy wieg

thy fa - ther’s brand ! yf gwyn dy dad;


-ocr page 217-

FORTH TO THE BATTLE

-i-


Forth At -


then

ynt,


his

fy


slay

mach


ers gen !


to

tros


with

dy


stand ! wlad !


tf:

Ham - lets are smok - ing Mwg y pen - tref - ydd

in their e - vil path, gyf - yd gyd - aV gwynt.


Rise, Cym - ru’s cham - pions, Draw dy gy ¦ mrod - yr


^nt


your

yn

wrath ! gynt.


ii


=p±


-[pr



-ocr page 218-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Full on the Saxon give your horses head ! Raise, raise the Dragon to his dread ;nbsp;Now he has broken, now he flies in fear !nbsp;Now let your trumpet terrify his ear !nbsp;Shouts of triumph wake and echo onnbsp;For victory, our victory o’er Moel y Don ;nbsp;God go with thee ! covering thy head.nbsp;For sacred is the stroke for a father dead.

Marchog i’w canol! dangos dy arf-bais, Cyfod gochfaner—dychryn Sais !

Chwyth yr hen udgorn a ferwina’i glust,

Byw o’i enciliad bydd yn dyst.

Swn gorfoledd clyw yr ennyd hon,

Bloeddio “ Buddugoliaeth ” tros Foei y Dón ; Bendith arnat, dos yn enw’r nef !

Cofia am dy dad, fel bu farw ef !

Gwendoleen’s Repose

(Hun Gvrenllian)

Welsh words by Ceiriog. English words by A. P. Graves.


Old Air :

“ A Gentle Maid in Secret sighed.’


Moderately quick, with expression, jmp—nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;|s.

^

light! Sleep on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thro’

dlos, ’Rwyt ti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yn


My Gwen Gwen-Hi -

leen, my heart’s de fach, fy nghal - on


do

an

L--m-*--

ddi-fraw, Gan ddal dy 210

a - fal bach mel *

shiv’ - ring spear and brand. An hun - o yn '

ap - p!e ro - sy red with


-ocr page 219-

GWENDOLEEN’S REPOSE

9--

-=lv

Thy pil - lowed cheeks Mae’th rudd iau an -


- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in thynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ba - by hand;

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yn - goch yn dy law.


nwyl

pair of ro - ses bright. Thy heart as hap • py day and night! felnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gwrid-og rós; Mae’th fron yn dded-wydd ddydd a nos,

//I time.

q nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;=S:nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-=f5:

gt;-w nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A

4

^ è-* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;r-

hap - py day and night! Mid all dded-wydd ddydd a nos, Ym myd

our woe, O nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vi -

y nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;go - fidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O!

sion

gwyn

rare i fyd

Sweet lit *• t’wys-og -

tie

es

prm - cess if - anc

era - died yn ei

there. The ap chryd, Yn dal

pie

-N -w

4

haf -

thy

al

hand-

bach-

-thy

ei

all

holl

of

o

earth -of

care.

byd.

[Reproduced from quot;Welsh Melodies” Vol. I., by kind Permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Thy brethren battle with the foe,

Thy Sire’s red strokes around him sweep,

Whilst thou, his bonny babe, art smiling through thy sleep. All Gwalia shudders at the Norman blow !

What are the angels whispering low Of thy father now ?

Bright babe, asleep upon my knee,

How many a Queen of high degree

Would cast away her crown to slumber thus like thee !

2II

-ocr page 220-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Mae gennyt frodyr yn y gad,

Mae’th dad a'i gleddyf wrth ei glun,

A thithau’ii cysgu’n drwm, gan wenu trwy dy hun. Mae trwst y Norman yn crynu’r wlad,

Beth wyr yr engyl am dy dad ?

O ! am orffwyso’n ddedvvydd iach,—

Mae breninesau uchel ach,

A roent eu gorsedd fainc am gwsg t’wysoges fach.

David of the White Rock

(Dafydd y Gareg Wen)

English words by A. P. Graves. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Welsh words by Ceiriog.

Air by David Owen.

Rather slowly.

my powers wi - ther, Death press - es me iwch,” medd Daf-ydd,‘‘fy nhel - ynnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

Slower.

hard; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bear mynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;harp hither Sig’h -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Danbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- vid the

mi, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ceis - iafnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cyn marnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- wnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;roinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tón arnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- ni

In time. ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j

‘^All

‘Car

4-

ii


Bard.

hi-


'Thus while nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;life

Cod - wch nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fy


ling* - - ers, nwy . law


In


strain,

tant,

one lof - ty gyr - raedd y

Oh, let nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;my

Duw ach ben


212

-ocr page 221-

DAVID OF THE WHITE ROCK

fond fingers dith - - io.


wake it ngwedd - w


- gan.” plant. ”


(Reproduced fromWelsh Melodies,quot; Vol. II., by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Last night an angel Cried, “ David, come, soundnbsp;Christ’s dear Evangelnbsp;Death’s valley round !”


Wife and child hearkened His harp’s solemn swell;nbsp;Till his eye darkened,

And lifeless he fell.


“ Neithiwr mi glywais lais angel fel hyn :

‘ Dafydd, tyrd adref a chware trwy’r glyn.’ Delyn fy mebyd ! ffarwel i dy dant,—

Duw a’ch bendithio, fy ngweddw a’m plant.

Over the Stone

(Tros y Garreg)

English words by A. P. Gr.wes.

Welsh words to an old Welsh air, by Ceiriog.



213

-ocr page 222-

NATIONAL MUSIC



P=i*-

Heart and foot in Gwa - hodd yn - o

time shall ring”; Whilst a pre - sent, wreng’ a bón, Gor - fol - edd - us


-P—#-


si:


Fine and plea - sant, To my mo - ther Wlad sydd wedd - us. Pan ddaw Rhys


lone I bring-. Yn - ys Fon.


{Reproduced from “ The National Song Boohquot; by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)


Past the stone when I resort,

In the meadow how we’ll sport. On the settle,

Round the kettle.

How we’ll chat, and sing and court,

When that week of weeks is back.

With what joy I’ll take the track

Upward, upward as I spring, Heart and foot in time shall ring;nbsp;Whilst a present;

Fine and pleasant,

To my mother lone 1 bring.


214

-ocr page 223-

OVER THE STONE

Cafodd Gormes farwol glwy, Tudur yw ein brenin mwy ;nbsp;Ffól yw ceisio,

Neu ddyfeisio,

Brenin arall meddynt hwy. Loerwen Ian fy aelwyd gu,

Ar fy nhaith ’rwyf i i’m ty Cwyd y “ Ddraig” ar Graig y Don,nbsp;Deffro delyn Cymru Ion ;

Gwyr y cennin,

Medd y brenin,

Gariodd iddo’r goron hon !


The Marsh of Rhuddlan1

(Morfa Rhuddlan)


jiz=Éz

moor-land and lea, ddol a rh6s weith-ion;

Now not a breath stirs the Pob rhyw chwa ym • aith a

ash - es, llwyn - i;

sha - dow “ y ffil - ia o’r

-ié

Far, far a -Ar nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fy ng^hlust


1

Rhuddlan pronounced Rheethlan, with the fk soft as in ikee»

215

-ocr page 224-

NATIONAL MUSIC

sig^h of dón yn

way falls the draw mae ust y

the nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sea.....

dis - te - wi :


a

Tj


Yet

Dan


ev^ - ry fy mron


pa - tri clyw - a’m


ot

llón


pulse in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;my

ga • Ion nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yn


il


bo - dy


Knocks at Gan fawr


the

rym


door of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;my

dig - ter nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hym,


While Rhudd - Ian Ar y pryd

pas - sion - ate nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heart,

wrth im’ fy - fyr • io.

d

- fan.


drud waed - 1yd gyf


la


fu


pan


Jé 0

Curs’d of the nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cym * ry,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a

Pan wnaed brad nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cym - runbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fad

{Reproduced fromWelsh MehdiesJ Vol. I., by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Lid.)

216

-ocr page 225-

THE MARSH OF RHUDDLAN

Out of the gloom leap the loud crashing targes, Through the spear forest the battle-axe breaks,

Arrows fly hissing—to thundering charges E’en to its marges the red morass quakes !

O'er the wild tumult, the wail of the wounded.

Hark ! the clear voice of Caradoc is rolled :

“ Into yon breach ! or betrayed and surrounded On Rhuddlan Marsh let the moon find us cold.”

Quick to his call hero hearts are up-leaping,

Fierce as their swords hero faces out-flame ;

Strong hero arms the red harvest are reaping.

Gap after gap to their glory they claim !

Then with one voice all our nation kneels praying : “ Great is our jeopardy. Lord God of Hosts,

Only in Thee our last hope we are staying.

None but Thine Arm can deliver our coasts !”

Honour and hope kept the vantage till sunset.

Then overpowered our battle gave way.

Vaunt not, proud foe, your victorious onset— Numbers, not valour, have won you the day !

Oh ! but yon crowd that with Heaven interceded— Grey-headed grandsire, weak woman and child—

Now from their knees, their petition unheeded. Flock in white terror far into the wild 1

Coom after cooni to Eryri’s recesses Echoes the cry of those desolate ones ;

Whilst Mother Wales, as she tears her wild tresses. Weeps o’er the urns of her mightiest sons !

Beauty’s rose dies at Caradoc’s disaster.

Terror and panic his battlements climb ;

Whilst his arch-minstrel, lamenting his master. Makes Morva Rhuddlan our dirge for all time.

Trwy y gwyll gwelaf ddull teryll y darian,

Clywaf fei eirf heb ri’ arni yn tincian.

0’r bwau gwyllt mae’n gwau saethau gan sïo ;

A thrwst mawr nes mae’r llawr rhuddwawr yn siglo ; 217

-ocr page 226-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Ond uwch sain twrf y rhain, ac ochain y clwyfawg,

Fry hyd nef clywir cref ddolef Caradawg—

“ Rhag gwneud brad ein hen vvlad, trown eu cad weithian, Neu caed lloer ni yn oer ar Forfa Rhuddlan.”

Wele Iron pob rhyw Ion Frython yn chwyddo,

Wele’u gwedd, fel eu cledd fflamwedd, yn gwrido ;

Wele’r fraich rymus fry’n dyblu’r ergydion;

Yn eu nwy’ torrant drwy lydain adwyon ;

Yr un pryd Cymru i gyd gyfyd ei gweddi,—

“ Doed yn awr help i lawr yn ein mawr gyni;

Boed i ti, O ! ein Rhi, noddi ein trigfan ;

Llwydda’n awr ein llu mawr ar Forfa Rhuddlan !”

Trosof daeth, fel rhyw saeth, alaeth a dychryn,

Och ! rhag bost, bloeddiau tost ymffrost y gelyn ;

Ond O ! na lawenha, fel a wnai orchest;

Nid dy rym ond dy ri’ ddug i ti goncwest!

Ow ! rhag braw’r dorf sy’ draw’n gwyliaw o’r drysau,

Am Iwydd cad Cymru fad—rhad ar ei harfau ;

Mewn gwyllt fraw i’r geillt fry, rhedy pob oedran,

Wrth weld brad gwyr eu gwlad ar Forfa Rhuddlan.

Bryn a phant, cwm a nant, lanwant a’u hoergri;

Traidd y floedd draw i g’oedd gymoedd Eryri;

Yr awr hon y mae lion galon hen Gymru,

Am fawr freg ei meib teg, gwiwdeg, yn gwaedu :

Braw a brys sydd trwy lys parchus Caradawg;

Gwaeddi mawr fyn’d i lawr flaenawr galluawg ;

Geilw ei Fardd am ei fwyn delyn i gwynfan,

Ac ar hon tery dón hen “ Forfa Rhuddlan!”


-ocr page 227-

LADY GWENNY

=T

nzi-

—r=j--



search 1 and this pound to a frein - iol yn cvf

pen • ny, When you’ve one wo-man to ran - nu:nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mesr * is ffwin i’r

nocrabb’dan - noy To pull down her moufh at the cor - ners. wlad fy mam, Anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;char - ed - ig - rwydd Cym - ru.

{Reproduced fromWelsh Melodies,'quot; VoL /., by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Up with the lark in the pasture you’ll meet with her, Songs like his own sweetly trilling,

Carrying now for some poor folk a treat with her.

Small mouths with lollypops filling :

And while, as he stands in a puzzle.

She strokes the fierce bull on his muzzle.

The calves and the lambs Run deserting their damsnbsp;In her kind hands their noses to nuzzle.

219

-ocr page 228-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Now with her maidens a sweet Cymric cadence She leads, just to lighten their sewing ;

Now at the farm, her food basket on arm,

She has set all the cock’rels a-crowing.

The turkey-cock strutting and strumming,

His bag-pipe puts by at her humming,

And even the old gander.

The fowl-yard’s commander.

He winks his sly eye at her coming.

Never to wandering minstrel or pondering Poet her castle gate closes;

Ever her kindly cheer—ever her praise sincere Falls like the dew on faint roses.

And when her Penillions rhyming She mates to her triple harp’s chiming.

In her green Gorsedd gown—

The half of the town Up the fences to hear her are climbing.

Men in all fashions have pleaded their passions— The scholar, the saint, and the sinner.

Pleaded in vain Lady Gwenny to gain—

For only a hero shall win her :

And to share his strong work and sweet leisure He’ll have no keen chaser of pleasure.

But a loving young beauty With a soul set on duty.

And a heart full of heaven’s hid treasure.

Beth adfera’r rhosyn gwyw ?

Ond gwlithyn bach y boreu ; Beth sym cadw’r tlawd yn fyw ?

Efe sy’n gwybod oreu.

Bob dydd parhawn gan hynny I godi’r gwan i fyiiy;

O hyd, o hyd Bid oes y bydnbsp;I garedigrwydd Cymru.

220

-ocr page 229-

The Blackbird 1

(Y Fwyalchen)

English words by A. P. Graves. Welsh words and air traditional. Flowing and with expression.

CO - lour, sereh - og


Wilt thou A


dark

mwyn


of

dn


bird e ¦


give

liw


ear j du;


L

has - ten To the oed - i. At


hence as Ai di


mes - sen gen - nad


ger

heb


my

yn


~T nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T

]

Irg-iLö

cresc.

mi

maid of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;all

ferch fum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i’n


ens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mostnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dear?nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And

u nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gu}nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A


maid gar •


tell her whose nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;form ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;softnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;white - nessnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Out

dy - wed, mal nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hynnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wrthnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liw’rnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;man - od;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0’i

1

By permission—from Miss Jane Williams’s Collection. 221

-ocr page 230-

NATIONAL MUSIC

- daz - zles the wind - dri - ven char - iad ^rwy^n bar - od i’r


Whose

A


snow,

bedd.


’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C—Ö

dawn’s bright-ness—That with sy’n gorff-wysnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ar


A - pril sodd 1 i.


the


face dims ’myw - yd,


ish - - ing Iwys ei


- out her nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

ddwy - law’r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;un


amp;0'

gwedd.


per

gein


{Reproduced fromThe National Song Bookby kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

And if she but toss back her tresses, Broom-golden, and scornful reply,

“ Cold snow from Eryri’s 1 recesses—

A dawn of false April am I.”

Then answer her, blackbird, with boldness :

“Yet love, with his magical ray.

Can melt the snow bosom of coldness,

And turn fickle April to May.’’

Mae’n dda mod i’n galed fy nghalon,

Lliw blodau drain gwynion yr allt; Mae’n dda mod i’n ysgawn fy meddwl,nbsp;Lliw’r banadyl melyn ei wallt.

Mae’n dda mod i’n ieuanc, ’rwy’n gwybod, Heb arfer fawr drafod y byd :

Pam peidiaist ti ferch a ’mhriodi,

A minnau’n dy ganlyn di cyd 1

1

Snowdon’s. 222

-ocr page 231-

The Dove

(Y Deryn Pur)

English words by A. P. Graves. Welsh words and air traditional. Moderately slow.

Fair dove, on blue, far-glanc-ing wing. Be thou love’s ioy - al Y Mer - yn pur aV ad - ain las, Bydd im - i’n was di -

-R-

ser-vant. And round her case - ment flut-ter - ing Sigh - bryd-er,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O brys - ur brys - ia at y ferch. Lie

cresc.

H-

Tell her how, un Dos di at - i.

forth this mes - sage fer-vent; rhois i’m sereh yn gyn-nar.

4-

fled long-ing, yn he - li.


baf

dwr


Bit - ter tears of ’Mod i’n wy - lo’r


- to dyw


my wrong ing, ed wrth - i.


¦n-

For

Mod

her sake my cheeks are thronging. And O,.... if then thou i’n ir - ad am ei gwel-ed, Ac o’i.... char-iad yn

for - give her fadd - eu - o’r

canst not move her, May ^^God ffael - u a cher gt; dded, O!nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Duw

223

-ocr page 232-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Slower.


beau - ty brig^ht The nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;woe itnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;works hernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lov-er.

hardd ei llun. Am nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boen - i dyn mornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gfa - led

{Reproduced from “Welsh Melodies” Vol. IL, by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

For as I gaily crossed the grass,

When holidays were keeping,

The loveliest lady ever was

Across the lawn came sweeping. Passion stricken by the glowingnbsp;Virgin vision past me going,

“Ne’er,” I cried, “in Cymru’s showing Was mortal maid such glory given !

For sure she is some angel bright Strayed earthward out of Heaven !”

Pan own yn hoenus iawn fy hwyl, Ddiwarnod gwyl yn gwylio,nbsp;Canfyddwn fenyw lana ’rioed,

Ar ysgawn droed yn rhodio.

Pan ei gwelais syth mi sefais, _

Yn fy nghalon mi feddyliais,

Wele ddynes lana’r deyrnas,

A’i gwén yn harddu’r oil o’i chwmpas-Ni fyn’swn gredu un dyn byw,

Nad oedd hi ryw angyles !

Vale of Clwyd

(Yn Nyffryn Clwyd)

English words by A. P. Graves.

Slow.

gt;¥ --:---:--CT—I--[S-


Welsh words by Ceiriog. Old Air : “The Missing Boat.”



By Clwyd, all hoar with moss, I.ies a storm-shat-Yn Nyff - ryn Clwyd nid oes. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dim ond darn bach

224


teCd


-ocr page 233-

VALE OF CLWYD

cross ‘ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;That g^uard - ed once anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he

groes, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Oedd gynt yn gol - ofnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ar

cresc.

ZɱÉZ

grave; fedd:

A - round from wood to Y bu - gail g^n i’w

steep

braidd.

The

Tra

^-

s-5

--^-=i-r-

r-quot;# nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-N-

i

shep • herd calls his Ein - ion Rir - id

sheep,

Vlaidd

Be - low Yn gor - fEwysnbsp;Slower,

cen - turied dan ei

-f-

¥i

sleep nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Greatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ein - ionnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;graspsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glaive

droed, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;afnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- - ael ynnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gledd.

{Reproduced fromWelsh Melodies,” Vol, by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co. Ltd.)

But though his shape is dust, Though his dread sword is rust,nbsp;To memory’s light they leapnbsp;forth anew;

Till, Clwyd, with prouder swell Our hearts thy praises tell,

For their stern sakes who fell To Gwalia’s standard true !

If black oblivion’s pall On their bright fame must fall,

It first shall quench the stars’ keen fires;

For O, from hills to waves, While holy Freedom pavesnbsp;Our footsteps with their graves.nbsp;We’ll celebrate our sires !

Olid cedwir ei goffad Er mewn pridd mewn parhad ;nbsp;Gian yw ei gleddyf felnbsp;erioed.

Os earn cofio’r wyd Am ddolydd Dyffryn Clwyd,

O ! cofia gofio’r dewr Sydd yno dan dy droed.

Mewn anghof ni chint fod,

Wyr y cledd, hir eu clod,

Tra’r awel tros eu beddau chwyth :

Y mae yng Nghymru fyrdd O feddau ar y ffyrdd,

Yn balmant hyd yr hwn Y rhodia Rhyddid byth !

22S nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;IS

-ocr page 234-

Black Sir Harry

(Syr Harri Ddu)

English words revised by A. P. Graves, Welsh words traditional. Moderately quick.

-Ps-

—I—

—=

was his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;shield,

dar - ian nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gref,


Black

Du


was his plume, oedd ei bryd


black




El

yield.

ef.

Yet he knew not An - orch - fyg - ol


how to yd • oedd


t'

--\---N 1—^—

—T* • -itzi aL • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d

-0^^--31--1

-*—3

When a gal - lant foe lay con quer’d on the plain. Liefnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;y gorch-fyg ' ed - ig nid yn of - er bu,

Mer - cy from Sir Har - ry he ne'er asked in vain; Am gael gwên tru - gar - edd gan Syr Har - ri Ddu;

=rc

-BzzÉ-


-H


-h


226

i

-ocr page 235-

BLACK SIR HARRY

-S--.

-i-

Con - stant to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his friends, what - e’er the cost, he proved,

Ffydd ? Ion i’w gyf - eill - ion oedd hyd ang - eu erch.

Slower.

^

=1-¦ .

i

v-9-h--1-^—m--N----^--'-

j-^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-P-g nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«

ZJZt—-

---F---

None more Ni bu

faith

neb

¦ ful lived and mwy pur mewn

loved.

sereh.

{Reproduced fromThe National Song Bookby kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd)

Ay ! though when he proudly went past, Sparkled many a lady’s eye,

Through that starry shower.

To his dear one’s bower He but made the fonder haste.

Long the bard shall sing the praises of his fame, And in deathless verse preserve his noble name :nbsp;Black Sir Harry, with the dark and sparkling eye,nbsp;Like our song shall never die !

Mewn llawer llys, gan faint ei swyn, Ocheneidiai’r merched mwyn;

Gydag iaith y galon Canai i’w gariadonnbsp;Odlau sereh mewn llawer llwyn.

Awen bêr y bardd a fythol gan ei glod,

Ac mewn didranc gerdd ei enw byth gaiff fod : Bydd Syr Harri gyda’r llygaid Hawn o dan,

Yn anfarwol fel ein can.

227

-ocr page 236-

^=1-

St. David’s Day

(Dydd Gwyl Dewi)

English words by Henry Davies.

Welsh words by Ceiriog.

When King Cad-wall Pan oedd Cad-wall


on

on


famed of old, gynt yn dal


Mid Gwi ¦


tu - mults and a - larms, - al - en Fryd - ain Fawr,

With daunt-less heart and ’Roedd gan y Sae - son


-Ö-Ï-

cour - age bold fil - wrnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t^l


Led

0’r


the


Brit - ish arms; He “Ed - win Gawr.” 'Roedd




228

-ocr page 237-

ST. DAVID’S DAY

The Saxons in the wild distress Of this their hour of need,

Disguised them in the British dress,

The hero to mislead.

But soon Cadwallon, quick of ken, Perceived the craven play.

And gave a leek to all his men Upon St. David’s Day.

“ Behold !” the gallant Monarch cried,

“ A trophy bright and green !

And let it for our battle guide In every crest be seen.

That when we meet, as meet we must, The Saxons’ proud array.

We all may know in whom to trust On good St. David’s Day.”

Anon arose the battle shout,

The crash of spear and bow ;

But, ayé, the green leek pointed out The Welshman from his foe.

The Sa.xons made a stout defence.

But fled at length away.

And conquest crowned the British Prince On great St. David’s Day.

We’ll cherish still that field of fame, Whate’er may be our lot,

As long as Gwalia hath a name Her speech is unforgot;

And braver badge we ne’er will seek Whatever others may.

But still be proud to wear the leek On good St. David’s Day.

’Roedd gan y Saeson dri am un O filwyr mwy na ni,

Ond medd Cadwallon wrtho’i hun, “ Y Cymry aiff a hi

229

-ocr page 238-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Pob un o’r Saeson, mi wnaf Iw,

Y fory deifl ei gant.

Ac felly bu hi “ meddan ’nhw,”

Ar Ddygwyl Dewi Sant.

Er mwyn ein twyllo, fel erioed,

Beth ddarfu’r Saeson croch,

Ond gwisgo’u hunain yn ddi-oed,

Fel ni, mewn siercyn coch.

Ond aeth pob Cymro, fel bu’r hap,

I ardd yn ymyl nant,

A rhodd genhinen yn ei gap,

Ar Ddygwyl Dewi Sant.

Hen arwydd oedd ar ddydd y gad Rhwng gwyr y “ Ddraig ” a’r “ Llew

Mae’n arwydd eto ym mhob gwlad,

Lie megir Cymro glew.

Mae’n bechgyn heddyw oil ar daen, Hyd lawer bryn a phant :

Ddaw Die Shon Dafydd byth ym mlaen Ar Ddygwyl Dewi Sant.

Pob parch i ereill, ni waeth pwy,

Ond ceisiwn ar ein hynt

Wneyd Cymru fory’n 11awer mwy Nag ydoedd Cymru gynt;

Nawr gyda’n gilydd canwn gerdd,

A phennill gyda’r tant:

A gwisgwn fyth Genhinen werdd Ar Ddygwyl Dewi Sant.

Codiad yr Haul

(The Rising of the Sun)

English words by A. P. Graves.

Welsh words by Ceiriog.

12

-i

i

fil—^ tr-i • ^

Sun I Sun ! Haul! Haul!

out of ar - aul

the deep, with ei rudd, Anbsp;230

burn - Ing- brow gwawl bor * eu -

once

awl

-ocr page 239-

CODIAD YR HAUL

ii


^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;g

more up-leap! Shine forth, shine forth. She - ki - nah bright. O’er

dwyf - awl dydd, Mae’n dod,mae'n dod, yn goch ei liw. She ¦

.-pa»! nv

:

4

--P---

o-cean’s mir - ror flash thy light; While earth a - dores with c^i - nah sanct-aidd An-ian yw, Yn troi trwy ym - er

'9'

rapt de - light!

• od - raeth Duw! ,


Star

Mil


star nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;greetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;you,

sêr nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o’i gylch sy’n


While nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;with cho - rus

can - u nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meg - is

clear they throng, Fade out ad - ar m^n, Todd - ant

qrzi:


W-»


-N--h-


their own song, ar wa-hS,n,Try’r

as they meet you. Lost like larks in yn ei wyn - eb, Ac ym - gudd-iant

li=i=pi

Now the shy moon has hid nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;her face The while you run your

wyl-aidd loer o’i wydd yn awr, Mae’n dod, mae’n dod, ar 231

-ocr page 240-

NATIONAL MUSIC

he - ro race, Re - joic - mg’ througfh the fields of space! don - nau’r wawr, Fel llong^ o’r Tra-gwydd - ol - debmawr!

(Reproduced from “Welsh Melodies,quot; Vol. II., by kind Permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

' Sun-King, under your plumes,

Dawn’s rose of roses, buds, and blooms—-In steadfast circles round your car The faithful planets smile from farnbsp;Faint homage on your sovran star !

Fair, rare colours are swimming Through the clouds beneath your track ;

Red-fire Snowdon is rimming.

Blood-red all are sea and wrack.

Gwawr ! Gwawr ! geinwawr ei grudd,

A gwawl boreuawl dwyfawl dydd;

Mae ei blanedau ffyddlon draw Yn gwenu arno yn ddi-fraw,

Gan ei longyfarch ar bob Haw.

Hardd, hardd liwiau nofiant Trwy’r cymylau dan ei draed.

Coch dan mawr yw’r Wyddfa,

Dw'fr y mor a dry yn waed,

Try’r wylaidd loer o’i wydd yn awr,

Mae’r haul yn dod ar donnau’r wawr,

Fel Hong o’r Tragwyddoldeb mawr !

Jenny Jones

(Cadair Idris)


Welsh words bv Ceiriog.


English words by A. P. Graves. Allegretto.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,


vi - ol • et nyff-ryn Dan*

One morn from Llan - ^oll - en’s dim Bum in - nau’n rhod - ian - na, yn

232

-ocr page 241-

JENNY JONES

val - ley Light - heart-ed’ I clarab-ered to Caer Din - as - goll - en, Yn dring - o y myn - ydd i Gaer Din - as

r=4=1

-0--1--1--

---C-i--

-] It—]

)----^--a—

=J • F-d

Bran. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O’er Cyn - wyd andnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cor - wen Inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saw the sun

Bréln. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Yn ed - rych inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fyn - y atnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyn - wyd a

fc±

sal - ly, Ru - ah - on’s far rid - ges faint flush'd with the Chor-wen, A myn-yddRhiw - ab - on yn deif • io gan

¥—0 r

sii - ver were er - oedd y

dawn. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;As I look’d, Berwyn's wat-ers to

dan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mi a wel - ais l^n ddyfr-oedd ab

smit-ten, And Dee danced in dia-monds to left and to Ber - wyn, A da ar - dal Dowr-du ar as - wy a

lov - er's eyes gwn i beth

right; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;But when one lone - lynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cot - tage my

de; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ond minbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wel - ais Iannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fwth - yn, nis

233

-ocr page 242-

NATIONAL MUSIC

—1

^ in

—I---i--4—I--\—I—

t—

fi

—^—0

—0--«—

L-m—^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;--j

lit on. Sure, ev -’ry-tliingf else £a - ded out of my sight, wed-yn, Nis gall-wn i wel - ed dim byd ond e - fe.nbsp;{Reproduced fromWelsh MelodieSy' Vol. by kind permission ofnbsp;Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

From the Castle downhill like a deer I went racing,

With heart pit-a-patting I leaped the ford stones ;

Till my feet through the air, like a pair of swifts chasing, Swept me straight to the doorstep of sweet Jenny Jones.nbsp;She sat by her father and I by her brother,

Her sisters, like roses, ranged round me for choice ;

But of all and of any I only saw Jenny,

And listened alone to each tone of her voice.

In the church of Llangollen when joj’bells were chiming,

If once my wits wandered, right well I knew why.

’Twas Jenny’s “ I take thee !quot; to heaven sent them climbing, Untiljier soft pinch pulled me back from the sky.

I love a good neighbour, I love rest from labour.

Good music and preaching, my pipe and my purse ;

But, above all and any, I love my own Jenny,

For richer, for poorer, for better, for worse.

Disgynnais o’r Castell, a chroesais yr afon,

Fel curai fg nghalon anghofiaf fi byth ;

Ar fel heb yn wybod i’m traed ar fy union.

At d^ Jenny Jones ymgyfeiriais yn syth.

Ae er iddi eistedd ym mysg ei chwiorydd,

A’i thad wrth ei hochor yn siarsed a mi;

Gyda’i brawd o’r tu arall, nis gwn i mo’r herwydd,

Nis gallwn i weled neb byw oud hyhi !

Yn eglwys Llangollen, a’r clychan yn canu.

Os aethum yn wiriou mi wn pwy a’m gwnaeth ; Unasom a’n gilydd byth byth i wahanu,

Yn dlawd neu’n gyfoethog, yn well neu yn waeth. Mae’n dda gennyf bobpeth, ’neuwedig fy hunan,

Mae Jenny yn gwybod yn well na myfi ;

Mae yn dda gennyf ganu, mae’n dda gennyf arian,

Ond nis gallaf garu dim byd heblaw hi.

234

-ocr page 243-

Bugail yr Hafod

(When I was a Shepherd)


0--

-H-

-ë-j-

9—•

roam; While bliss^* ful - ly dream-ing-

at

noon we would

d; Tan goed - en gys - go - dol mor dded-wydd o’wn

^f]

-|--1--

—1-1-

-1 j J .-«M

0

É-»-

J-=fi-

LM-•-U_#J

:]--j--^

y— 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-3

lie

1221

do now. Dims the glowing fan - cies Caught by childhood's fyn - naf, Y - no mae fy ngha - Ion,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E - fo hen gy -

my col - lie and yn y-myl trwyn fy

Un-der ash - tree Yn cys - gu


or beech-tree, yn cys - gu



I.

ngfhi ;


Naught that I Gwe - laf a


view now, we - laf,


-Sgt;-


Naught that nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

Af nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;y


235

-ocr page 244-

rit.

Those

A’r


- chant - ment dol - ydd,


long sum - mer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;days,

haf - ddydd ar ei hyd.


{Reproduced 'fromWelsh Melodies” Vol. II., by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

At home, of an evening my hearths one desire Was for carving and carving before the red fire ;nbsp;While Nesta’s four needles, my mother’s flax wheel,nbsp;Kept time to the cadence our voices would peal.

No new affection Dulls that recollection;

Still on wings of longing Loving thoughts come throngingnbsp;Home to that hearth, the dearest and sincerestnbsp;And warmest on earth.

The swallows that Autumn sweeps out of the West,

With springtime, sweet springtime, flutter home to their nest; But Cymru’s poor exiles a lifetime may roam,

And only in fancy fly back to their home.

Woes in a bevy Turn bosoms heavy ;

Yet, in life’s December,

Still will we remember Smiling in sight, by sunshine or moonshine,

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Our cottage lime-white.

236

-ocr page 245-

BUGAIL YR HAFOD

Pan oeddwn i gartref fy mhennaf fwynhad Oedd naddu a naddu ar aelwyd glyd fy nhad :

Tra’m chwaer efo’i hosan a mam efo’r earth,

Yn nyddu, yn nyddu ar garreg lan y barth.

Dened a ddeno Anian dyn yno,

Hedaf yn fy afiaeth Ar adenydd hiraethnbsp;I’r hen dy,

Glan gynnes dirodres adewais yn fy ngwlad.

Mae’r wennol yn crwydro o’i hannedd ddi-lyth,

Ond dychwel vvna’r wennol yn ol i’w hannwyl nyth; A chrwydro wnawn ninnau ym mhell ar ein hynt,nbsp;Gan gofio’r hen gartref chwarenem ynddo gynt.nbsp;Pwyso mae adfyd,

Chwerwi mae bywyd;

Chwerwed ef a chwerwo,

Mclys ydyw cofio Annedd wen,

Dan heulwen yr awen a wena arnom byth.

Wherever Hearts are True

(Tra bo Dau)

English words by A. P. Graves. Welsh words and air traditional.

a:


Go, gen-tle dove, whom my dear nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;love Has at her

Mae’r hon a gtlr fynghal-on i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ym - hell oddi-

rii. a tempo

a - cross the ei gwel - ed

heart.... ca - ressed; This mes - sage bear y...... ma’n byw, A hir - aeth am

237

-ocr page 246-

NATIONAL MUSIC

air Un - to her long ¦ ing breast! hi A’m gwnayn ddrwg fy llivv.

Say beau-ty’s Mewn es - tron

__


ifT-

glows And star*ry sereh Rwy’n ed-rych


~Cr


looks.. dros...


to meet yn glaf


rose

wlad


rit. a tempo


jH-j1^


iJ


kiss, Tell her to ferch Sydd i mi’n


shot; But I so dón; Yn cur - io


miss her lov - ing beu - nydd am y


-S—0-

fear.. them not. bur... ei bron.

Rich-es de-sert or de - ceive us, Cyf-oeth nid y\v ond of - er - edd,

rit. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

Love nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;will out -

Ond nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;car - iad

Beau - ty dis-solves like the dew.. Glen-did nid y\v yn par - hau..


238

-ocr page 247-

WHEREVER HEARTS ARE TRUE

Say I adore her all the more,

Since I have crossed the seas,

And when from her I coldly err, The very fire shall freeze.

Tell her that still with eager will For her I’ll do and dare,

Till gathered gold enow I hold With her my life to share.

Riches desert or deceive us ;

Beauty dissolves like the dew ; Love will outlast the rudest blast,nbsp;Wherever hearts are true.

O ! ’r dewis hardd ddewisais i Oedd dewis lodes lamp;n;

A chyn bydd ’difar gennyf fi,

O ! rhewi wnaiffy tan.

Mae f'annwyl riaïn dros y Hi, Gobeithio ’i bod hi’n iach :

Rwy’n caru’r tir lie cerddo hi, Dan wraidd fy nghalon fach.

Cyfoeth nid yw ond oferedd, Glended nid yw yn parhau,

Ond cariad pur sydd fel y dur Yn para tra bo dau.

Rhywun

(Some-one)

Welsh words by Alun.

English words by A. P. Graves.

er say-ing, a sia-rad^

‘Grief” I heard them ev Cly w - ais la - wer son

Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho. Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho.


239

-ocr page 248-

-I-

NATIONAL MUSIC

ho,.. ho,..

ho.. ho.

In a lov - er’s path g’oes straying‘.Ho,ho,ho, ho,ho,ho, Fod rhywboen yn di - lyn canad. Ho,ho,ho, ho,ho,ho.

iP=:p=

So I thought I’d ne’er be-come one. Fol - lol Ar y son gwnawn in - nau chwer-thin, Ffol • lol

mp^

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la-di-ei-o! Till I saw tlie face of Some-one.FoMol - la - di - el - o !

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la-di-ei-o! Nes y g-wel-ais wyn-eb Rhyw-un. Ffol-lol - la - di-ei-o!

{Reproduced fromWelsh Melodies,” Vol. //., hy kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Now, though counsel, though correction, Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho !

Though the pangs of spurned affection. Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho !

Make my joyful heart a glum one,

Fol-lol, la-di-ei-o !

They’ll not steal it back from Some-one, Fol-lol, la-di-ei-o !

While the snow cliffs crown Eryri Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho !

Trees the top of Beili bury,

Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho !

Aye, and Alun’s waters hum on, Fol-lol, la-di-ei-o !

Pure my heart I’ll keep for Some-one, Fol-lol, la-di-ei-o !

240

-ocr page 249-

RHWYÜN

White and cold the marble boulder !

Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho !

White the fall from Berwyn’s shoulder !

Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho !

White and cold the snow-field’s blossom !

Fol-lol, la-di-ei-o !

Whiter, colder. Someone’s bosom !

Fol-lol, la-di-ei-o !

Ni wna cyngor, ni wna cysur. Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho !

Ni wna canmil mwy o ddolur. Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho!

Ac ni wna ceryddon undyn, Ffol, lol-la-di-ei-o !

Beri’m beidis caru Rhywun, Ffol, lol-la-di-ei-o !

Tra bo clogwyn yn Eryri,

Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho !

Tra bo coed ar ben y Beili, Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho !

Tra bo dwr yn afon Alun, Ffol, lol-lol-di-ei-o !

Cadwaf galon bur i Rywun, Ffol, lol-lo-di-ei-o !

Breuddwyd y Bardd

(The Bard’s Dream)

English words by A. P. Graves. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Welsh words by Ceiriog.

---^

±z

dream-ingf. The ga - dair, Yn

16

Be - si(ie his lone hearth he Eis - ted(i - ai hen fardd ynnbsp;241

-ocr page 250-

NATIONAL MUSIC

bard with war * grvvm


the

a’i


tress • es wallt fel


of snow; y g’wJan;


Be - fore him fond A’i fedd - w'l e -


fa - ces went streamingquot;. Dear forms of •hed-odd i’r am - ser Y gwel - id

P


the


long, long a blant wrth y


amp;o.

t^n.


His eye - lids wax hea - vy; A Ei am - rant anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gae - odd, ac

beau - ti - ful y - na breu -

-#-0—

—0--M---

r--^=t=Rq

--=1

4

-l-•—f-

U—1—p

A-

9—^

be - vy Are clasp-ing and kiss-ing their min-strel grief scarred ! A ddwyd-iodd, Yn we - Iw ac un - ig heb neb i’w wa • hardd, Yng


rit.


is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the dream of the Bard!

ion nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;breu - ddwyd-iodd y Bardd!

iReproduced from “ Welsh Melodiesquot; Vol. II.t by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Lid.)


dream of de - light ngwyn-fyd ei ga


His cariad once more he is winning And bearing her home as his bride :

His first-born again is beginning To walk and to talk by his side.

Say not they have perished,

His chosen and cherished !

They still can steal back through Heaven’s gateway unbarred. A dream of delight is the dream of the Bard !


242

-ocr page 251-

BREUDDWYD Y BARDD

And though not a song has been printed Of all that his fancy has wrought,

He now sees in golden lines minted The ore of his labouring thought:

While young men and maidens,

Soul flushed by their cadence.

With joy give their all for old Cymru’s regard.

Oh ! his dream of all dreams was that dream of the Bard.

P'e welodd ei hun yn priodi Genethig anwylaf y wlad :

Fe glywodd ei gyntaf-anedig Gan wenu’n ei alw fe’n “ dad.”

Ni welodd ef gladdu ei briod a’i deulu,

Na deilen wywedig yn disgyn o’r ardd ;—

Na, breuddwyd ei febyd freuddwydiodd y bardd !

Er na bu un linell mewn argraff O waith y breuddwydiwr erioed :

Fe wêl ef ,ei waith yn gyfrolan,

A dynion yn rhodio fel coed,

A bechgyn yn darllen cynyrchion ei awen ;

Fe wêl anfarwoldeb trwy gwsg, ac fe chwardd,— Breuddwydion ei galon freuddwydiodd y bardd !

Cuckoo, Dear

(Y Gwcw Fach)

English words by A. P. Graves.

Welsh adapted from traditional verse by Robert Bryan.

w

Cuck-00, dear, what i - die fol - ly, Fal de ral de roo, doo ree Gw-cw fach, ond wyt ti’n ffol*og, Ffal di ral di rw, d\v ri

243

-ocr page 252-

NATIONAL MUSIC

' -1-0-

amp;--

-1-----1

IV ^ -A

É-—S;

• • J nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J—

ti

tai

toh ! to!

Call - ingquot; *N can - u

here thro’ prick - ly ’mhlith yr eith - in

hoi

pi^

ly.

Og,

-o-

-•—É-

Fal

Ffal


de ral di ral


de

di


yoh! io [


doo ree dw ri


ti

tai


roo,

rw.


{Reproduced fromWelsh Melodies,** Vol. I., by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

Cuckoo, dear, my heart’s companion,

Fal de ral de roo, doo ree ri ti toh I Fly from here across the Union,

Fal de ral de roo, doo ree ri ti toh I There a moment lightly hover,

Fal de ral de roo, de ri ti yoh !

O’er the home of my true lover,

Fal de ral de roo, doo ree ri ti yoh I 244

T)


Fal

de

ral

de

roo, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doo I

Ffal

di

ral

di

rw, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dw

m/

rail.

l

-#-#-


ti

tai


toh ! to!


=13


ƒ a tempo


To Dol-gell - y if you’d fly on, Fal de ral de roo, de Dos i blwy Dol - gell - an dir - ion, Ffal di ral di rw di

ralL ^ p a tempo


n

rai


ti

tai


yoh ! io!


Soft green boughs you’d get to cry on, Ti gei yn “ o Iwyn • i gwyrdd-ion,


-ocr page 253-

CUCKOO, DEAR

Cuckoo, dear, if there you find him,

Fal de ral de roo, doo ree ri ti toll! Sad of cheer. O perch behind him,

Fal de ral de roo, doo ree ri ti toh ! Then a Springtide carol sing him,

Fal de ral de roo, de ri ti yoh !

That shall hope and comfort bring him! Fal de ral de roo, doo ree ri ti yoh !

Gwcw fach, ehed yn union Ffal di ral di rw, dw ri rai tai to 1nbsp;Tua glan yr afon Wnion,

Ffal di ral di rw, dw ri rai tai to! Ar dy adain aros ennyd,

Ffal di ral di rw, di rai tai io! Wrth aneddle fy anwylyd,

Ffal di ral di rw, dw ri rai tai io !

Gwcw fach, os yno gweli,

Ffal di ral di rw, dw ri rai tai to I Rywun wyla’r dwr yn heli,

Ffal di ral di r w, d w ri rai tai to I Cana gan y gwanwyn iddo,

Ffal di ral di rw, di rai tai io! Cdn o obaith i’w gysuro,

Ffal di ral di rw, dw ri rai tai io!


Y Gadlys

(Garadoo’s Trump)

English words by A. P. Graves.

Welsh words by CeiRiog.

ZÉZÜZ


245

-ocr page 254-

NATIONAL MUSIC


-t—

-jj-

r--------1

4=1

M---4--#—

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;til her cham-pions chid-ing.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Asnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;atnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ro -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;man

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cil - iodd ar - wyr en -wogjnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ondnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ar ynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;marchnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a’r

-p=pi


zfjt


—ij.

Vitp-

charge they reeled, Ca - rad - oc’s Queen, right up gwdd - w brith, Fe ddawV fren - hin - esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deg


the field, A i’w plith, 1


ii

—=L-

Ca - rad - oc’s Queen, right Fe ddaw’r fren - hin - es

fie - ry roan came rid - ing, ed - rych am Gar - ad - og

fie - ry roan came rid - ing. ed - rych am Ga - rad - og.


the field, A i’w plith, I


up

deg


[Reproduced fromWelsh Melodies,'^ Vol. II., by kind permission of Messrs, Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

246

-ocr page 255-

Y GADLYS

Then ever to the onset

Our gallant fathers rushed,

Till redder than the sunset Their patriot life-blood gushed.nbsp;The spate an army swallowed,nbsp;The while upon her fiery roan,nbsp;Caradoc’s Queen in clarionnbsp;tone.

Cried: “Forward!” and they followed.

Mae cynnwrf yn y ceunant Ar derfyn dydd y gad ;

A dynion dewr orweddant I farw tros eu gwlad.

Yr afon foddodd fyddin,

Ond ar y march ar gwddw brith

Fe ddaw’r frenhines deg i’w plith,

I edrych am y brenin.

The battle-blinded Roman Saw but a speckled steed;

Our host, the queenliest woman That Cambria e’er shall breed.nbsp;The trumpet blast of Britainnbsp;Once more won every warriornbsp;back.

Like lions to one last attack. They leap’d and Rome laynbsp;smitten.

Fe welodd y Rhufeiniaid Y march a’r gwddw brith ;nbsp;Ond gwelodd y Brythoniaidnbsp;Frenhines yn eu plith.

Mae’r corn yn ail udganu,

Brythoniaid yn eu holau dront,

Rhufeiniaid yn eu holau ffónt

O flaen cleddyfau Cymru.


Merch Megan

(The Song of the Thrush)

English words by A. P. Graves. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Welsh words by Ceiriog.

With dawn’s ro - sy beams A rap - ture far “Mi wel - ais fy merch” medd Gruff-ydd ap

4

-

¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•.-9

¦J d—d—:

!_=-0-0-

-P-#—

d—J—J

ring--ing- A - roused me from dreams And guid - ed me Cyn - an, ^‘Ar ddi-wedd y wledd, pam dig-iodd £y

247

-ocr page 256-

NATIONAL MUSIC

forth, A nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- loft hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;raptnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lay Anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lone thrushnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;was

mun? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nis g-wel-aisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’rioednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bryd-ferth yn

sing - ing. The un - man; Caiff

Dru - id nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;day

ddy - fod yn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;61

to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wor - ship-ping

iV hael - wyd ei


±E

earth. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And still with-out fal - ter On Nat - ure’snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;high

hun. Er pan y’m gad - aw-odd mae’m ca - Ion nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ar

„1-pr

F=r^

~F^

4

---

-1-

al - tar Min - is - trant he of - fered His song sac dor - ri: Ang - har - ad, fy nghor - on,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O madd • eu

.. -^1

3

^-Ir—(9-é~-^-

-J-H

fd-

J-4-^—

t=3L^

fice. Strains pass-ing all words From Gwal-ia^s green mi!’’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'*0 - na - ge,” medd Rhys, '‘nid eidd - ot mo -

rit.

psal - ter The Bard of the birds Poured forth to the skies, hon - i, Nid merch i ti oedd—Merch Meg-an oedd hi.”

(Reproduced fromWelsh Melodies,'* Vol. II., by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

248

-ocr page 257-

MERCK MEGAN

On the meadow-bank green, Kis orisons over,

I saw the thrush preen His wings and his breast;nbsp;The clear honey dew

He sipped from the clover. Then joyously flew

To his mate on her nest.


And then a love metre He fashioned far sweeternbsp;Than ever in wordsnbsp;I had woven before ;nbsp;And with its gold links,nbsp;Tonight when I greet her.nbsp;My Lunet, methmks.

May love me once more.


Merch Megan a’imam elent adref i odro Ac un fuwch bob un yw’r oil ar eu Haw ;

A cherbyd o aur arddunol ddaw yno,—•

I ofyn am bwy, i Lfs Aberffraw ?

Yn blentyn mabwysiad, pwy godwyd o’r werin, I lys y t’wysogion yn heulwen ei fri ;

Sy’n fywyd a gwrês weth orsedd y brenin ? Anrhydedd i’r tlawd—Merch Megan yw hi.

The Blueing of the Day

(Y Bore Glas)

English words by A. P. Graves. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Welsh words traditional.

£=±

Just

Pan

at nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the bright re ? new - ingnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And

own i ar nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fo - re - ddydd,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ar

blue-ing of the day, las - wyn y dydd,

Gwen - Hi ¦ an I went woo-ing A ¦ Yn rhO‘dio glas y coed-ydd, Anbsp;249

-ocr page 258-

NATIONAL MUSIC


And there he trilled and fluted And luted, oh ! so well,

That I below stood rooted And ravished in the dell.

Till Gweullian’s shape entrancing, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[cing,

Down the dewy woodland dan-Mischief glancing.

Snapped the golden spell.

O hir aros yno

Tra hoffais e’n tiwnio, A’m sereh roddais arno ;

A gwedyd i chwi’r gwir, Fy meddwl fe hudwys,

Fy nghalon i fe ddenwys Yn dirion,

Ar doriad y dydd.


-ocr page 259-

mf marcato

LULLABY

ƒ

rit. e .dim.



Little flowerets in the meadows,

Little nestlings in the trees,

Now are sleeping in the shadows To the cradling of the breeze ;

But the blossom of my bosom.

But the birdie on my knees,

While I lock him there and rock him.

Has a warmer nest than these.

Start not ! 'tis the ivy only

Tapping, tapping o’er and o’er ;

Start not I ’tis the billow lonely.

Lapping, lapping on the shore.

Through your dreaming you are beaming, Oh, so purely now, my store.

You must see your Angel, surely.

Smiling through Heaven’s open door.

Huna’n dawel heno, huna,

Huna’n fwyn, y tlws ei lun ;

Pam yr wyt yn awr yn gwenu,

Gwenu’n dirion yn dy hun ?

Ai angylion fry sy’n gwenu,

Arnat ti yn gwenu’n lion ?

Tithau’n gwenu’n 61 dan huno,

Huno’n dawel ar fy mron ?

2^1

-ocr page 260-

ii


NATIONAL MUSIC

Paid ag ofni, dim ond deilen Gura, gura ar y ddor ;

Paid ag ofni, ton fach unig Sua, sua ar Ian y mói';nbsp;Huna, blentyn, nid oes ymanbsp;Ddim i roddi iti fraw ;nbsp;Gwena’n dawel yn fy m3mwesnbsp;Ar yr engyl gwynion draw.


Yr Hufen Melyn

(The Yellow Cream)

English words by A. P. Graves. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Welsh words by Eifim Wyn.


The win - ter thro* I lov’d her true, but tar - ried. Er ca - ru’r fun yn fwy nag un, ni fed - rwn


Till

Mo


when the bloss-om laug’hM up - on the nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boug’hs,

ddweyd fy sereh, na go - fyn am nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Haw.


1^-

In

At


sha - dow cool her milk - ing stool I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;car - ried,

feu • dy’r coed ei stól dri-throed a ddyg - wn.


s-


While

Bob

nif


-F—


Gwen went call • ing, call - ing home the nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cows.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Then

dydd wrth nol ei buch - oci o - ddi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;draw.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A

252


-ocr page 261-

fci


-É —


YR HUFEN MELYN


ii


as they ran a-round her can in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ri - ot^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

phan y doent dan chwarae gylch ei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;chun - nog.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eu

hooshed them, hooshed them all in - to the rhwym - o wnawn yn ddwy res o dan


shed ; dó,

rit.


With


ii


«s:


buck and bellow, black and yellow, dun and sallow,white and red. On Dwy-res dir-ion o for-wyn-ion, du - on,brithion, tec-caf bro, O

tempo

-0— Ö

~ë'

Then

A


lit - ter good to chew the cud in bor - fa I’ras y dal ¦ ar las feill


qui - et, io - nog.


ï=t

led.

tro.

to the milk-ing each in turn be Gwen ynnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;go-dro’r deu-ddeg ynnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eu

{Reproduced fromWelsh Melodies^' Vol. II., by kind permission of Messrs. Boosey and Co., Ltd.)

From sweet bird throats a thousand notes were thronging, While cuckoo called to cuckoo soft and clear,

“They mate,” thought I, “ to satisfy Love’s longing ;

’Tis time I, too, make bold to woo my dear !”

2S3

-ocr page 262-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Her milker’s skill each warm white rill set flowing,

Across her pail she crooned the Penrhaw air ;

With look entreating, colour fleeting, heart loud beating, I watched

her there,

Her lovely face with joyous grace was glowing ;

The happy cows stood still to seek her care.

Her touch of silk of milk had eased each udder,

Yet beating, beating on in wild unrest.

My heart of doubt, a boat without a rudder Still rode the sighing billow of my breast;

Till Gwen, her eyes with soft surprise upturning.

Read all the trouble written in my own.

And lucky fellow, lucky fellow, lucky fellow that I’d grown,

Her pride forsook, gave back my look of yearning,

Then brightly blushing from my arms was flown.

Ar fis o haf pan own yn glaf o gariad.

Mi glywn y gog yn canu yn y llwyn ;

A daeth i ’mryd ei bod yn bryd i’m siarad Am wneud fy nyth, fel pob aderyn mwyn.

Eisteddai Gwen gan fedrus, fedrus odro,

A chanu uwch ei stén yr hen Ben Rhaw ;

Minnau’n gwrando, ac yn gwrido, a phetruso’n hir o draw,

Swyn sereh ei hun oedd yn ei linn a’i hosgo,

A’r buchod wrth eu bodd o dan ei Haw.

Eu trin a wnaeth a hèl y llaeth i’w phiser,

Cyn imi wybod sut i dorri gair ;

O fewn fy mron mi deimlwn dón o bryder,

A dim ond un diwrnod hyd y ffair !

Ond Gwen a droes, gan wrido fel fy hunan,

Ac uwch yr hufen melyn gwyn fy myd !

Cefais felus win ei gwefus wedi ofnus oedi cyd ;

A rhoes ei gair y cawn cyn ffair Gwyl Ifaii,

Roi ’r fodrwy ar ei Haw, a newid byd.

254

-ocr page 263-

CORNISH FOLK SONG

My friend, Dr. Henry Jenner, M.A., F.S.A., the leading authority on all Cornish Antiquarian Subjects, kindly supplies these notes on thenbsp;Cornish Folk Songs in Baring-Gould’s Songs of the West, of whichnbsp;Messrs. Methuen have given the melodic use in this collection.

Limadie.—This used to be sung fifty or sixty years ago by the late Samuel Gilbert, landlord of the Falcon Inn at St. Mawgan-in-Pydar.nbsp;Its origin is unknown. It was obtained from Mr. William Gilbert,nbsp;son of S. Gilbert.

The Hunting of Arscott of Tefcott.—This is a cheery hunting song, with a good tune and words of the usual sporting doggerel. Itnbsp;describes a run from Pencarrow in Egloshayle to Penkenner in St.nbsp;Gennys, where they seem to have gone over the cliff, after whichnbsp;John Arscott became a sort of ghostly Wild Huntsman, and may benbsp;seen on full-moon nights with his pack in full cry from Pencarrow tonbsp;Dazard in St. Gennys. This was a popular song at hunting dinnersnbsp;of old time in East Cqrnwall and North-West Devon. The versionnbsp;in Songs of the West is an eclectic one, touched up by Baring-Gould.

Cold Blows the Wind of Night, Sweetheart.—A song of a girl sitting and mourning by her dead lover’s grave, and talking with his ghost.nbsp;It is a beautiful melancholy tune, with the words rather fragmentary,nbsp;two verses being added by Baring-Gould. It came from Trelawne,nbsp;in Pelynt.

Widdeconibe Fair.—Perhaps the most popular of Devon songs, and also sung to the same words on a variant tune in Somerset, and therenbsp;noted by Cecil Sharp.

The Helsicn Furry Dance.—This is a capital tune, with curious but rather unintelligible words. It has been included, if only for thenbsp;tune of our one really Cornish folk dance. It is well known andnbsp;very popular, especially at folk-dancing festivals.

The Dilly Song.—This, of course, is found all over the world, and forms of it are known in French, Breton, German, Flemish, Latin,nbsp;Hebrew, Modern Greek, and other languages. It is one of the

25s

-ocr page 264-

NATIONAL MUSIC

common “cumulative” songs. The tune given Ijy Baring-Gould is not quite the same as a Camborne traditional tune, but of the samenbsp;character. It is the song beginning :

Come, and I will singquot; you.

What will you sing me ?

I will singquot; you One, oh Ï What IS your One, oh ?

One of them is all alone, and ever will remain so.

I have about fifteen versions of the words, some of them better than Baring-Gould’s. I heard a very good version of words and tunenbsp;sung recently by a St. Ives folk-song choir. It had been collectednbsp;locally. Though not, of course, distinctively Cornish, it has survivednbsp;more in Cornwall than anywhere else.

ne Streams of Nantsian.—This appears to have local colour in it. I cannot identify Nantsian for certain, but it is very likely to benbsp;Lantine in Golant, near Fowey, which is called Lancicn in Béroul’snbsp;poem of Tristran, and appears as Nauntyane in 1346 in Feudalnbsp;Aids. Lan ( = monastery) and Nant (later Nans) (=valley) are oftennbsp;confused in Cornish place-names, and the form Nauntyane wouldnbsp;later become Nansyan. Indeed, it occurs as Nauncyan in a document of 1283-4 'n the Assize Rolls. Professor Loth (Contributions anbsp;VÉtude des Romans de la Table Ronde, pp. 72-75) has a good deal tonbsp;say about the place, which, and not Tintagel, he holds to have beennbsp;King Mark’s castle. One verse of the song is ;

On a rocky clifE yonder A castle up-stands:

To the seamen a wonder Above the black clouds.

’Tis of ivory builded,

With diamonds glazed bright,

And with gold it is glided,

To shine in the night.

Was this King Mark’s castle ? I am certainly inclined to think that Nantsian is Laniine. If so, it is a real local song. The words begin :

O the streams of Nantsian In two parts divide,

256

-ocr page 265-

CORNISH FOLK SONG

which is exactly what happens opposite Lantine, for there the creek that runs down from Lerryn joins the Fowey River. The words arenbsp;not of high quality, but the interest is in their local application.nbsp;There is no castle now at Lantine, though Castle Dore, a fine earthwork, is on the hill above it, but might it not be that this is a translation of a lost Cornish song, written when the form Nansyan wasnbsp;used ? On the whole, this seems the most definitely Cornish of allnbsp;these songs. At Castle Dore an inscribed stone was found, bearingnbsp;the word Drustagni Cunoinori Filius. Is Drustagnus Tristan ?

T!ie Keenly Lode.—A comic mining song about a “ dowser ” (divining-rod man) who finds a lode which looks keenly ” (i.e.,nbsp;promising—a common Cornish mining expression) and floats anbsp;company to work it. They dig and find a buried horse, whose shoesnbsp;were the metal which caused the hazel-rod to turn. The dowser,nbsp;however, leaves Cornwall with a fortune, while the shareholders dropnbsp;their money. The tune is not bad, and the local colour is amusing.

Tire Marigold.—This is a song about a sea-fight of a ship called The Marigold, Captain Sir Thomas Merrifield, of Bristol, against Turkishnbsp;rovers. It was taken down b3' Davies Gilbert, the Cornish historian,nbsp;from an old man of eighty-six at St. Erth (the parish in which I amnbsp;now writing) in 1830. It is of no great interest or local character.nbsp;The tune is good and rather archaic. Baring-Gould says it is in thenbsp;Dorian mode (the mode of the First Tone). I should have said itnbsp;was only, as he gives it, in G minor, but that is as may be.

The Lover's Tasks.—A local form, once popular in Cornwall, of the common puzzle song. It begins :

O buy me, my Lady, a cambric shirt.

Whilst every grove rings with a merry antine (anthem ?),

And stitch it without any needle work,

And thou shalt be a true lover of mine.

The second and fourth lines are the burdens of every verse. He sets her, and she sets him, four apparently impossible and contradictory tasks. The tune is simple and the words amusing.

257 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17

-ocr page 266- -ocr page 267-

CORNISH FOLK SONG

Limadie


:f±

fields and the mea - dows they looked so green and gay, The

—'-----^

birds sang so sweet - ly, so plea-sant and so charm - ing. So

ear - ly in the morn - ingf at break of the day.

Oil, hark ! oh, hark ! how the nightingale is singing.

The lark she is taking her flight in the air,

The turtle-dove in every green bower is building,

The sun is just glimmering; arise thou, my dear.

Arise, love, arise, I have plucked you a nosegay.

The sweetest of flowers that grow in yonder grove ;

Oh, I have plucked them fresh from the lily, pink, and rose-tree. And it’s all for my Limadie, the girl that I love.

259

-ocr page 268-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Oh, Limadie ! oh, Limadie ! thou art the fairest flower.

Thou art the sweetest flower that e’er mine eyes did see.

And the tunes that I will play to thee shall be on flute of ivory. For my heart is so full of soft love melody.

Oh, why should my true love be banished from me ?

Oh, why should she die and I never see her more ?

Because that her parents look so slightingly upon me,

I, too, will die for Limadie, the girl I adore.

The Hunting of Arscott of Tetcott*

(1652)

i¥.

(6 bars rest.’

^—P'—P—P—P—

In the month of No-vem-ber, in the Came o’er from Pen-car-row, not fear

year fif - ty - two; Three, jol - ly fox - hunt - ers, All - ins’ a wet coat. To have some di - ver - sion with


j nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•

-^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^^-r--

Sons

of

the

/ /

Blue,

Fol - de - rol, lol - de - rol.

Ars -

cott

of

Tet ? cott.

* From Songs and Ballads of the West, Fourth Edition, revised. These notes may be sung- if the others are too high.

260

-ocr page 269-

THE HUNTING OF ARSCOTT OF TETCOTT

1=^

:p=p=»=*=?=p=q

lol - de - rol, lol; Sing*, fol - de - rol, lol - de - rol,

lol - de - rol, lol;

^:i==fs:»ii5=N:


Came o’er from Pen - car - row not


Zg=ÉZ


fear-ingquot; a wet coat. To have some di-vei-sion with Ars-cott of Tet-cott.

The daylight was dawning, right radiant the morn,

When Arscott of Tetcott he winded his horn ;

He blew such a flourish, so loud in the hall,

The rafters resounded, and danced to the call.

Sing, Fol de rol de rol, etc.

In the kitchen the servants, in kennel the hounds.

In the stable the horses were roused by the sounds,

On Black-Cap in saddle sat Arscott, “Today I will show you good sport, lads. Hark ! follow, away !”nbsp;Sing, Fol de rol de rol, etc.

They tried in the coppice, from Becket to Thorn,

There were Ringwood and Rally, and Princess and Scorn, Then out bounded Reynard, away they all went.

With the wind in their tails, on a beautiful scent.

Sing, Fol de rol de rol, etc.

* These notes may be sung if the others are too high.

201

-ocr page 270-

NATIONAL MUSIC

They hunted o’er fallow, o’er field and on moor,

And never a hound, man, or horse would give o’er.

Sly Reynard kept distance for many a mile.

And no one dismounted for gate or for stile.

Sing, Fol de rol de rol, etc.

Thro’ Whitstone and Poundstock, St. Gennys they run. As a fireball, red, in the sea set the sun.

Then out on Penkenner—a leap, and they go.

Full five hundred feet to the ocean below.

Sing, Fol de rol de rol, etc.

When the full moon is shining as clear as the day,

John Arscott still hunteth the country, they say ;

You may see him on Black-Cap, and hear, in full cry. The pack from Pencarrow to Dazard go by.

Sing, Fol de rol de rol, etc.

Gold Blows the Wind, Sweetheart



fct


had,


9

In


green - wood he


262

-ocr page 271-

COLD BLOWS THE WIND, SWEETHEART

Endingquot; for v. S. j Vv. 9 and 10. A little faster.

^ iS'l ¦ \.....

To


the wind


sail


set


my


waft


far


way.,


slain !

long.

Now I have mourn’d up

-

#-i-

=s

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;#—q

±-;

on his grave A twelve-month and a

day;

ni

A twelvemonth and a day being up The ghost began to speak :

“ Why sit you here by my graveside From dusk till dawning break?

“ What is it that you want of me,

And will not let me sleep ?

Your salten tears they trickle down My winding-sheet to steep.”

‘‘Oh, I will now redeem the pledge, The pledge that once I gave ;

A kiss from off thy lily-white lips Is all of you I crave.”

“ Cold are my hps in death, sweetheart. My breath is earthy strong.

If you do touch my clay-cold lips.

Your time will not be long.”

263

-ocr page 272-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Then through the mould he heaved his head, And through the herbage-green

There fell a frosted bramble-leaf,

It came their lips between.

“ Now if you were not true in word.

As now I know you be.

I’d tear you as the withered leaves Are torn from off the tree.

“ And well for you that bramble-leaf Betwixt our lips was flung.

The living to the living hold.

Dead to the dead belong.”

“ Now I have mourn’d upon his grave A twelvemonth and a day.

I’ll set my sail before the wind To waft me far away.

“ I’ll set my sail before the wind Ere comes the break of day ;

I’ll seek another lover new.

And change my roundelay.”

Flowers and Weeds

iF=^


--.------

In my gar • den grew plen - ty o£ thyme.


It would


0=-


flourish by night and by

day. O’er the wall came a lad, He took 264

-ocr page 273-

FLOWERS AND WEEDS , rail.

tempo

all that I had, And stole my thyme a


way.


And


-0.x-0

r—

stole my thyme a - way.

My garden with heartsease was bright,

The pansy so pied and so gay ;

One slipped through the gate, and, alas ! cruel fate. My heartsease took away.

My garden grew self-heal and balm,

And speedwell that’s blue for an hour,

Then blossoms again, O grievous my pain !

I’m plundered of each flower.

There grows in my garden the rue,

And love-lies-a-bleeding droops there,

The hyssop and myrrh, the teazle and burr.

In place of blossoms fair.

The willow with branches that weep.

The thorn and the cypress-tree,

O ! why were the seeds of dolorous weeds Thus scattered there by thee ?

The Hal-an-Tow; or, Helston Furry Dance

^ -1-1**=^--1-P-'—

--*--a----0-P-

t4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^---i-M-^^--

m-M:

—p--^--p--^--1--

Ro - bin Hood and

lit - tie John They

265

-ocr page 274-

NATIONAL MUSIC

T

L p ft? m- ; ! 'i ^ •

both have gone to the fair, O! And we will to the

=p—•-

=P=p=P=s:

lU -t-r

With Hal - an - tow.f jol - ly


chase the buck and *


doe.


doe.

¦ ble, O! to chase the buck and

And we were up as soon as the day, O !

For to fetch the Summer home,

The Summer and the May, O !

Now the Winter is agone, O !

Where are those Spaniards That make so great a boast, O ?

Why, they shall eat the grey goose feathers,

And we will eat the roast, O !

In every land, O ! the land where’er we go. With Hal-an-tow, jolly rumble, O !

And we were up, etc.

* The small notes are sometimes sung. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f Heel-and-toe.

266

merry green - wood


To


what


they


do


there, O!


And for


to


chase O! to


-ocr page 275-

THE HAL-AN-TOW; OR, HELSTON FURRY DANCE

As for that good knight, St. George,

St. George he was a knight, O !

Of all the knights in Christendom,

St. George he is the right, O !

In every land, O ! the land where’er we go.

With Hal-an-tow, jolly rumble, O I

And we were up, etc.

God bless Modryb Maria1

And all her power and might, O !

And send us peace in Merry England,

Send peace by day and night, O !

To merry England, O 1 both now and ever mo’. With Hal-an-tow, jolly rumble, O !

And we were up, etc.

The Dilly Song

Smoothly and not too fast.


= 120.


if


It

singf you I

Come, and I will

-Ggt;-

is

What will you sing’ me?

What will you sing me ?

267

1

What is sung actually is Aunt Mary Moses, but this is probably a corrupt alteration from the Cornish Modryb (Aunt). This has been changed to Moses and

-ocr page 276-

NATIONAL MUSIC

1 1

/

r

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;n—

\ f

1

Ai

1. - 1-

I will singf you One, O!


What is your One, O?

?--

What is your One, O?

One of them is all a-lone, and ev • er will re - main so;

~U

-0—¦—

One of them is all a-lone, and ev - er will

It


268

-ocr page 277-

THE DILLY SONG

Come, and I will sing you.

What will you sing me ?

I will sing you Two, O !

What is your Two, O ?

Two of them are lily-white babes, and dress’d all in green, O !

Come, and I will sing you.

What will you sing me ?

I will sing you Three, O !

What is your Three, O ?

Three of them are strangers, o’er the wide world they are rangers.

Come, and I will sing you.

What will you sing me ?

I will sing you Four, O !

What is your Four, O ?

Four it is the Dilly Hour, when blooms the gillyflower.

Come, and I will sing you.

What will you sing me ?

I will sing you Five, O !

What is your Five, O ?

Five it is the Dilly Bird, that’s never seen, but heard, O I

Come, and I will sing you.

What will you sing me ?

I will sing you Six, O !

What is your Six, O ?

Six the Ferryman in the Boat, that doth on the river float, O !

Come, and I will sing you.

What will you sing me ?

I will sing you Seven, O !

What is your seven, O ?

Seven it is the crown of Heaven, the shining stars be seven, O !

Come, and I will sing you.

What will you sing me I will sing you Eight, O !

What is your Eight, O ?

Eight is the morning break, when all the world’s awake, O !

269

-ocr page 278-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Come, and I will sing you.

What will you sing me ?

I will sing you Nine, O !

What is your Nine, O ?

Nine it is the pale moonshine, the pale moonlight is nine, O

Come, and I will sing you.

What will you sing me ?

I will sing you Ten, O !

What is your Ten, O ?

Ten forbids all kind of sin, and ten again begin, O 1

The Streams of Nantsian

7

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-f’-l—^V—

.....t:

bride. They will take no de - ni - al, we must fro - lie and dim. ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cres.

sing; And the sound of the vi - ol, O it makes my heart

270

5^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

-ocr page 279-

THE STREAMS OF NANTSIAN

Over yonder high mountain The wild fowl do fly;

And in ocean’s deep fountain The fairest pearls lie.

On eagle's wings soaring.

I'll speed as the wind ; Ocean’s fountain exploring,nbsp;My true love Ell find.

On the rocky cliff yonder A castle up-stands;

To the seamen a wonder Above the black sands.

’Tis of ivory builded

With diamonds glazed bright, And with gold it is gilded,

To shine in the night.


—m-#—^—\—1—--

-—V—

—V—I—¦-

4

—1^#—F-

L.|-U

ring-; And the sound of the vi - ol, O it makes my heart ring.

O the streams of Nantsian Divide in two parts.

And rejoin as in dancing Do lads their sweethearts.

So the streams, bright and shining, Tho’ parted in twain.

Reunite, intertwining.

One thenceforth remain.

The Keenly Lode

Moderato

:5: mf

iprzpzipi

(3 bars rest.)

Old Un-cle Pen - ger - ric a

S r-

.ZM fi-* .*

--1--,

Cap

tain was.

dow - ser shrewd was he; Who 271

-ocr page 280-

NATIONAL MUSIC

j^sir-T--P»^-

ZÉ-f-

feathered his nest from the keen - ly lode, That rui - ned you and

!E


-t-


me. The Cap - tain was tra - ver-sing Brandy Moor, With

za 9Z

ha-zel twig in hand. The ha - zel twisted and turned a - bout And

/-

--1-

Oh ! the keen - ly lode, the


brought him to


stand.


EE


EE

keen - ly lode. Of balls the best, my boys; Old

Hf—MZ


-0-#•


Un - cle Pen - ger - ric ve - ry well know’d How to

Zgt;.C. dal

mmm


feather his nest, my boys.

272

-ocr page 281-

THE KEENLY LODE

Old Uncle Pengerric so big did brag Of ore in Brandy Ball:

“ Come, fork out your money, my Christian friends, Your fortunes treble all.”

Now Uncle was reckoned a preacher stout,

A burning and shining light.

The people all said, “ What he has in head Will surely turn out right.”

Oh ! the keenly lode, etc.

The Company floated, the Shares up paid.

The gold came flowing in.

He set up a whim, and began to sink For the keenly lode of tin.

He had not burrowed but five foot six Ere he came to a buried boss.

Said Uncle Pengerric, “ No fault of mine,

Tho’t turn out someone’s loss.”

Oh ! the keenly lode, etc.

The shaft descended, but ne’er a grain Of ore was brought to ground.

And presently Uncle Pengerric, too.

Was not in Cornwall found.

But wherever he goes, and whenever he talks.

He says : “ The rod told true.

It brought to me luck, but it turn’d and struck At nought but an old horseshoe.”

Oh ! the keenly lode, etc.

Note.— A Keenly Lode is a lode that promises well. A BAll is the Cornish for a mine.

The Lover’s Tasks


-ocr page 282-

NATIONAL MUSIC

cam - brie shirt.

Whilst ev* - ry grove rings with a

4

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-Pnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4^

-#-#-#-#-0 1

mer - ry an - tine. And stitch it with - out an - y

nee - die work. And thou shalt be a true lov ¦ er of

O thou must wash it in yonder well,

Whilst every grove rings with a merry antine, Where never a drop of water in fell,

And thou shalt be a true lover of mine.

And thou must bleach it on yonder grass.

Whilst every grove rings with a merry antine. Where never a foot or hoof did pass,

And thou shalt be a true lover of mine.

And thou must hang it upon a white thorn. Whilst every grove rings with a merry antine.nbsp;That never blossom’d since Adam was born.nbsp;And thou shalt be a true lover of mine.

And when these works are finished and done, Whilst every grove rings with a merry antine.nbsp;I’ll take and marry thee under the sun.

And thou shalt be a true lover of mine.

Thou must buy for me an acre of land,

Whilst every grove rings with a merry antine, Between the salt sea and the yellow sand.

And thou shalt be a true lover of mine.

* All the second part may be omitted.

274

-ocr page 283-

THE LOVER’S TASKS

Thou must plough it o’er with a horse’s horn Whilst every grove rings with a merry antine,nbsp;And sow it over with a peppercorn,

And thou shalt be a true lover of mine.

Thou must reapt it, too, with a piece of leather. Whilst every grove rings with a merry antine.nbsp;And bind it up with a peacock’s feather,

And thou shalt be a true lover of mine.

Thou must take it up in a bottomless sack. Whilst every grove rings with a merry antine.nbsp;And bear it to the mill on a butterfly’s back.nbsp;And thou shalt be a true lover of mine.

And when these works are finished and done. Whilst every grove rings with a merry antine,nbsp;I’ll take and marry thee under the sun,

And thou shalt be a true lover of mine.

The Marigold


If

near the line. So near as we could lie. We’d scarcely left our load - ing port. Ere ten sail of Turks we spy. ‘'Come,

275

-ocr page 284-

NA.TIONAL MUSIC

—#-1--1-^—

4

-1--^

—F-1-1--F—

--J--lid—

----—

strike your col-ours, ye Eng-lish dog^s. Strike col - ours pre - sent -

D. C. dal

they shall be struck by

Our captain being a valiant man, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*

On quarterdeck did stand :

“ It ne’er shall be said that we did run While we have aboard a hand.”

O 1 then out spoke our boatswain bold,

To the gunner then spake he :

“ Come, plant your guns while they are cold, Both powder and shot are free.”

Broadside to broadside we return’d From morn till day was done,

Till three we sank, and three we burn’d,

And three away did run,

Till three we sank, and three we burn’d,

And three did sail away ;

And one we brought to merry England To show we’d won the day.

Now if you’d known our goodly ship,

And knew our captain’s name :

Sir Thomas Merrifield captain was Of the Marigold, ship of fame.

A gallant man Sir Thomas was Of famous Bristow town ;

A gallant crew were we aboard.

We gained us great renown.


276

-ocr page 285-

There is a Tavern in the Town

V nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Shouted.

^zznf—»—

There is a tav - ern in the town, in the town, And

And

there my dear love sits him down, sits him down.

-f--


drinks his wine


’mid


laugh -

--is-


free. And

Chorus.


Fare thee

nev - er thinks of me.

A—IS—Is—S—K--

-----—

well, for I must leave thee, Do not let the parting grieve thee, And re

JE

tr


-t-


ZÉ=iz


-ocr page 286-

NATIONAL MUSIC

no Ion - ger stay with you, stay with you. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I’ll

poco rit.

hang my harp

=4==:^^=^


a weep - ing- wil - low tree. And


I si and 2nd.



the world go well with thee.


thee.


may


He left me for a damsel dark, damsel dark,

Each Friday night they used to spark, used to spark, And now my love once true to me,

Takes that dark damsel on his knee.

Fare thee well, etc.

Oh ! dig my grave both wide and deep, wide and deep. Put tombstones at my head and feet, head and feet.nbsp;And on my breast carve a turtle-dove.

To signify I died of love.

Fare thee well, etc.

Widdecombe Fair


-ocr page 287-

WIDDECOMBE FAIR

------0^


a - long, down a - long, out a - long, lee. For I

ÏS.


-0—^-

Wid • de-combe Fair, Wi’ Bill


want for to


to


go


¦w—•-1

Brewer,Jan Stewer,Peter Gurney,Peter Davy,Dan’lWhiddon,Harry Hawk,Old

Un “ de Tom Cob - ley and all— nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Old Un - de Tom Cob-ley and

all.

Old Un - cle Tom Cob - ley and all.”

“ And when shall I see again my grey mare ?”

All along, down along, out along, lee.

“ By Friday soon, or Saturday noon,

Wi’ Bill Brewer, Jan Stewer, Peter Gurney, Peter Davy, Dan’1 Whiddon,

Harry Hawk, old Uncle Tom Cobley and all,”

Chorus. Old Uncle Tom Cobley and all.

Then Friday came, and Saturday noon.

All along, down along, out along, lee ;

But Tom Pearce’s old mare hath not trotted home,

Wi’ Bill Brewer, etc.

279

-ocr page 288-

NATIONAL MUSIC

So Tom Pearce he got up to the top o’ the hill,

All along, down along, out along, lee.

And he seed his old mare down a-making her will Wi’ Bill Brewer, etc.

So Tom Pearce’s old mare, her took sick and died,

All along, down along, out along, lee.

And Tom he sat down on a stone and he cried,

Wi’ Bill Brewer, etc.

But this isn’t the end of this shocking affair.

All along, down along, out along, lee.

Nor though they be dead, of the horrid career Of Bill Brewer, etc.

When the wind whistles cold on the moor of a night,

Alt along, down along, out along, lee,

Tom Pearce’s old mare doth appear gashly white,

Wi’ Bill Brewer, etc.

And all the long night be heard skirling and groans.

All along, down along, out along, lee.

From Tom Pearce’s old mare in her rattling bones.

And from Bill Brewer, Jan Stewer, Peter Gurney, Peter Davy, Dan’1 Whiddon,

Harry Hawk, old Uncle Tom Cobley and all.

Chorus. Old Uncle Tom Cobley and all.

280

-ocr page 289-

CELTIC MUSIC IN BRITTANY

One must not conclude that Breton music, because it has been kept only amongst the people, is without rules of any kind ; this would benbsp;a great mistake. “ The rusticity of these folk songs,” says a Bretonnbsp;composer, M. Duhamel, “really veils a very complex and clevernbsp;tradition, hides very precise and strict rules, however ignored bynbsp;those who observe them without knowledge.”

The popular melodies of Brittany can be classified as follows ; songs, hymns, dancing tunes.

The songs are of two kinds : the historical song called Gwerz and the lyric song called Son. The Gwerz has no refrain and the melodynbsp;is often very simple. The Son, which is generally a love song, sometimes a lullaby, has always a refrain—the Diskan—which is repeatednbsp;by the crowd listening to the singer.

The melody of the hymns is built on the same type as that of the Gwerz, and hymns have often been written to be sung to the samenbsp;tune as well-known gwerziou. The dance music is extremelynbsp;abundant, and can compete in number with the Scottish dancingnbsp;tunes. It is very curious to notice that the rhythm most generallynbsp;adopted is very much the same as that of the Scottish reel. Indeed,nbsp;many Breton dances are in reel tune measures.

The instrument used by the Bretons is the bagpipe, but if in its construction it is more primitive and smaller than the Scottish, innbsp;sound it is more powerful and more piercing. The bagpipe is nevernbsp;played by itself ; it is always accompanied by another instrument, anbsp;kind of hautboy, called Bombard', and sometimes, but very rarely, bynbsp;a small drum. It is an interesting fact that the two instruments are

281

-ocr page 290-

NATIONAL MUSIC

not in tune. There is between the two a small interval, which at the beginning is quite perceptible, but very soon disappears, without anynbsp;doubt under the efforts of the player blowing in his instrument withnbsp;all his strength and “ forcing the note.”

There is nothing more strange than to see the pipers at a Breton dance, generally in a field or some public place. In a corner are twonbsp;big casks, on the top of which stand the pipers, doing their best tonbsp;make as much noise as possible, and marking the time with theirnbsp;right foot. They play as long as they can bear the strain, and thennbsp;stop suddenly with an appoggiaiura, finishing on a high-pitched note.

Before going further, I should like to point out most emphatically that our national music must not be confused with a swarm of third-rate songs, generally, but unfortunately not always, in French,nbsp;written by French composers for music halls; sometimes, I am sorrynbsp;to say, by some of my countrymen, and which are to be found allnbsp;over the market, where they are sold as Breton music. Theirnbsp;rhythm and the mode in which they are written, generally minor,nbsp;will allow a trained ear to detect them at once.

For there is amongst those who are not well acquainted with Breton music—I ought to say with the music of every Celtic countrynbsp;—a very curious belief that the Celts always sing in the minor. Thisnbsp;belief arises quite naturally from the fact that the learned music, thenbsp;only kind actually taught in the schools, knows only two modes, thenbsp;major and the minor, and that on hearing a Celt sing in anothernbsp;mode, the ear of the foreign listener is always led, by a naturalnbsp;process, to assimilate this old mode to one for which it has beennbsp;trained. The unavoidable conclusion is that the singer sings quitenbsp;out of tune.

As a matter of fact, the Celtic tunes are infinitely richer than the learned music in what forms the very elements of any kind of music,nbsp;I mean to say rhythm and modes ; and what is true for the Celticnbsp;countries in general applies also to Brittany.

There is a rule in learned music, according to which a phrase of

282

-ocr page 291-

CELTIC MUSIC IN BRITTANY

melody must be composed of four or eight bars. After being observed for many centuries, this has been partially abandoned innbsp;modern times, but after long discussions. “ Such a rule,” notes anbsp;Breton musician, “ has been quietly violated by our countrymennbsp;ever since there have been Celts who sing.” And if you study thenbsp;folk songs of the Celtic countries, you will find phrases of 2, 3, 4, 5.nbsp;6, and 7 bars, a licence which, far from doing any harm, gives themnbsp;a freedom and a variety not to be found in learned music.

The time also presents peculiarities worthy to be noticed. Besides the double, triple, and 'quadruple itime, the Celtic musicnbsp;makes an exhaustive use of measures of 5, 7, and even 9 beats to thenbsp;bar. It is quite true that we may now find the latter used in thenbsp;w'ork of modern composers, but their introduction is very recent.nbsp;The Celts, on the contrary, have always been accustomed to usenbsp;them.

In many Breton songs we may even find the unit of time to be the crotchet for the first half of the bar, and the dotted crotchet fornbsp;the other half. This gives us a 2^-4 time, a 3^-4 time, and a 4^-4nbsp;time. Such facts must evidently give quite a shock to professionalnbsp;musicians, but it does not hurt the Celtic ears ; and, after all, thenbsp;effect must not be so bad, since one of the best modern Frenchnbsp;composers, M. Florent Schmid, had in recent years the boldness tonbsp;make use of 2^-4 and 35-4 time measures. Lastly, we must noticenbsp;that the greatest freedom exists for the use of the measures in a tune,nbsp;and that the time may change according to the will of the composer.nbsp;I know even of the existence of a Breton tune which, unfortunately,nbsp;I failed to get, where the time changes at each bar.

The modes used by the Celts are still more curious than then-rhythms. The learned music, which we all know, uses only two modes, the major and the minor, and very few people, exceptnbsp;specialists, know that there are many others in existence. A Bretonnbsp;musician, M. Duhamel, who has devoted all his time and knowledgenbsp;to the study of the modal system of the Celts, told me that he had

283

-ocr page 292-

NATIONAL MUSIC

found in Celtic music twenty different modes for the complete scales only, a figure which becomes thirty if we count also the incompletenbsp;scales.

Personally I know of thirteen modes in the diatonic system, the only one with a few exceptions actually found in Brittany. The pentatonic and hexatonic scales, so frequent in the music of the Gaelsnbsp;have not yet been discovered, as far as I am aware, in Breton tunes.

It was, I believe, a Breton musician, Bourgault Ducoudray, Professor of the History of Music at the French Conservatoire, whonbsp;was the first to notice in Celtic music the extensive use of modesnbsp;similar to those known to have existed in ancient Greece. Thisnbsp;discovery was made public in 1885, when Bourgault Ducoudraynbsp;published the results of his researches in his book Trente Mélodies denbsp;Basse Bretagne.

The work of the much-lamented master was carried on by his pupils, and, in 1911, M. Maurice Duhamel was able to publish for thenbsp;first time a complete exposition of the Celtic modal system. Thisnbsp;modal system, which is only to be found in its completeness in thenbsp;melodies of Brittany, has at least fifteen modes, of which thirteennbsp;are diatonic, whilst two make use of chromatic tones.

If we classif}^ these modes according to their tonic, or key-note, in taking as a type the scale of DOH, we shall see that :

Three modes have DOH as a tonic.

Two have RAY,

Three have FAH,

Three have SOH,

Four have LAH, and none has either ME or TE.

Since the seventeenth century, learned musicians have been attracted by the treasures which were to be found in folk music, andnbsp;we owe to them many collections of songs. Unfortunately, theirnbsp;ignorance of the existence of the old modes led them to correct thesenbsp;songs, and rewrite them in modern scales, mostly minor. Such

284

-ocr page 293-

CELTIC MUSIC IN BRITTANY

mutilation had the effect of utterly destroying the character of the tune, and one can judge of the havoc in Celtic music by looking atnbsp;the collections published in the eighteenth and the nineteenthnbsp;centuries. But these mutilations were indeed as nothing comparednbsp;with what the melodies were going to suffer at the hands ofnbsp;musicians attempting to harmonize them. Look at the collections ofnbsp;Welsh and Breton songs arranged for pianoforte, and published innbsp;the nineteenth century; nothing poorer can be found, exceptnbsp;perhaps similar collections of Irish and Scottish songs. The bestnbsp;example I ever came across was that of a Scottish reel in the hypo-phrygian mode, otherwise in the key of G without accidentals, thenbsp;accompaniment of which was written in the major key of D 1

Brittany did not escape the common fate. The first extensive collection of Breton tunes was, I believe, published by Hersart denbsp;la Villemarqué in 1839, at the end of the first edition of his much-discussed Barzaz Breiz. , I shall not speak here of the value of thenbsp;book. M. de la Villemarqué has been, a little unjustly I think, callednbsp;the Breton Macpherson, and the authenticity of many of his songsnbsp;is evidently doubtful; but if, in my opinion, most of the melodiesnbsp;are genuine, some of them, at any rate, have been more or lessnbsp;mutilated. In a- subsequent edition, accompaniments were publishednbsp;with the tunes, but fortunately have since been suppressed.

In 1885 appeared the collection published by Bourgault Ducou-dray, Trente Melodies de Basse Bretagne, already mentioned above, which is the first reliable document on Breton music, and the firstnbsp;publication where we find accompaniments not only written by anbsp;good musician, but by a musician who was thoroughly aware of thenbsp;characteristics of our national music, and had had the honour ofnbsp;discovering in it the old modes of ancient Greece.

In 1889 was published Chansons et Daiises des Bretons, by N. Quellien, containing twenty-seven dancing tunes and a good numbernbsp;of other melodies, a very sincere, but unfortunately very limitednbsp;attempt.

285

-ocr page 294-

NATIONAL MUSIC

It is with the awakening of Brittany, at the close of the nineteenth century, that we begin to see people take interest in collecting folknbsp;songs. Special mention should be made of the Breton reviews Lenbsp;Clocher Breton and Dihunamb for their good work in publishing folknbsp;songs, and to the collections made by MM. Laterre, Gourvil, Abbénbsp;Henry, Loeiz Herrieu, Maurice Duhamel.

It was only a few years before the war that the work was really started on scientific lines. A group of Breton patriots, headed bynbsp;M. Vallée, began to go thoroughly and methodically through thenbsp;country, collecting the folk songs on phonograph rolls from the lipsnbsp;of the singers themselves, and formed a splendid collection whichnbsp;was deposited at the University of Rennes.

Professional musicians also entered the field of research. Some of them, such as Paul Le Flem and especially Paul Ladmirault, winnernbsp;of the first prize for harmony at the French “ Conservatoire,” begannbsp;to write learned music out of the material supplied by the Bretonnbsp;folk songs. Others, like Maurice Duhamel, published a greatnbsp;number of popular melodies, and tried, in my opinion with greatnbsp;success, to continue the work of Bourgault Ducoudray and tonbsp;unravel the theory and rules of Celtic music.*

The foundation of the Association des Compositeurs Bretons, two years before the war, was the natural consequence of this movement,nbsp;and the original compositions written by its members were foundnbsp;good enough to be performed in the great concerts, and even, Inbsp;believe, on the operatic stage in Paris.

This shows us that if a study of the Celtic tunes is interesting and fruitful because it enlightens what we already know of the old modes,nbsp;thanks to the ancient Greek writers, it must not be believed that ournbsp;national tunes are only important from an archaeological point ofnbsp;view. The real role of Celtic music has not yet begun, and it

* See M. Duhamel, Les quinze modes de la musique bretonne {Annates de Bretagne, vol. XXVI., p. 687); ibid., La Musique Critique {Buhez Breiz),nbsp;vol. I., p. 28).

286

-ocr page 295-

CELTIC MUSIC IN BRITTANY

depends upon modern composers to make a proper use of it and acquire through it an originality which could not be got anywherenbsp;else.

The question is whether our Celtic composers will follow the common pathway and condemn themselves to write a music which^nbsp;no doubt, will be very fine, but more or less an imitation of German,nbsp;French, or English music ; or, following the example given a fewnbsp;years ago by some Russian musicians, if they will look for inspiration to their national music, and, providing for it an adequatenbsp;harmony, attain a real originality.

What the Russians have done, the Celts can do by a serious study of their folk lore and of the characteristics and atmosphere of thenbsp;Celtic countries. For it would be a great mistake to limit studies tonbsp;one country alone. It is by studying the various phases of thenbsp;native music of each of the Celtic countries that we may hope tonbsp;acquire a complete mastery of the musical system of the Celts.nbsp;Such an idea has already been expressed many years ago by the latenbsp;Bourgault Ducoudray, and it is a pleasure for me to see that hisnbsp;appeal has been heard by a school of young Breton musicians. Wenbsp;shall now be able to see a powerful, original, and really nationalnbsp;music develop in our countries, a music which will be able tonbsp;describe the poetry of our landscapes, and to express better thannbsp;any other the feelings and the soul of our people.

Paul Diverres.

287

-ocr page 296-

-ocr page 297-

CELTIC MUSIC IN BRITTANY

Le Semeur



i--1--

De 1’au - tre j’ai la mer! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J’ai

A A A A A A


plai


d’un có-té la plai ne, De I'au-tte j'ai la merl.

Pour 1’an prochain je donne Du pain a trois hameaux,

Tout en faisant l’aumêne A cent petits oiseaux.

(Le Chceur répète.)


Sous la bise glacée Je sue en cheniinant;

C’est la bonne rosée,

Pour féconder mon champ.

(Le Choeur répète.)


Quand je sème k main pleine Sous le grand ciel d’hiver,

J’ai d’uncóté la plaine,

De I’autre j’ai la mer !

(Le Choeur répète.) 289

19

-ocr page 298-

o Mon Dien la Triste Nouvelle




J’ai senti mes yeux pleins de larmes En passant prés du lavoir.

Je ne peux plus voir la lande Oü tous deux avons passé.

Hélas ! hélas ! et l’aubépine A 1’odeur de son baiser.

290

-ocr page 299-

o MON DIEU LA TRISTE NOUVELLE

Bonnes gens et vous gens de marque De la paroisse de Plestin.

Adieu done, trop lourde est ma peine ;

Je m’en vais plein de chagrin.

Afin qu’il me la rappelle,

J’ai coupé Ie gênet d’or.

Hélas ! hélas ! pour qu’il demeure Sur mon eoeur jusqu’a la mort.

Pebez kélou, o ma Doué, emeuz hirio recévet !

Va mestrezik, va c’haranté a clévan zo dimézet ;

Va mestrezik va c’haranté nini garien ar muia :

A pa sonjan e kementsé va c'halon a fell ranna.

Oil plijaduriou an natur a zo achu evidon;

Achu eze plijadur a hanvéè va c’halon ;

Achu é ar c’hontentament evidon barz ar béd-man :

Foei d’an aour a foei d’an arc’hant ; e nep gis n'ho zeziran.

Me garche cavet ar matier a kement a vè capabl Da renta va c’halon seder, da séc’ hi va daou lagad,

Da rejouissa va c’hafon da contend ma spéret.

Dam zenna deuz an affliction a da rei d’in ar iec’het.

Mes kementsé zo impossibl na ne éruo biken,

Mé é ar muia misérabl deus an oil crouadurien ;

Mé meus collet en eun instant ar frouez deus a pemb blavez. En eur goll va c’hontentament va plijadur, va mestres.

Adieu eta, pares Plestin, adieu tud a gonsekans.

Me a meuz cavet va chagrin è mesk ho rejouissans.

Me meuz ho heuillet gant douster ac ho quita gant glac’har, Evel demeuz eun durzunel pa vè prinved deuz hé far.

Lamentations

Solo. Bien ryihmé.

(Kanvow)

»—9-

(juand u - ne fil


Ie se ma * ne, 2QI


El-Ie


sait


-ocr page 300-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Chwiir.

SE

tj


Quand u - ne fil - Ie se ma -


ce.... qui 1’at - tend. -H--1.----Nt~


qui 1’at - tend. A

• rie, EI - Ie ne sait

Solo, Avec force,

A . I .

±=É

I—j--

Pleu - - re, ma ca - ma-ra

(\ Chceur.

de pleu - re ton beau prin •

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A


temps.

Pleu - - re ma ca - ma-ra - de, pleu -

^ Chccttr four fini.

/TN A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

ll:

Pleu

re ton beau prin - temps!

J—0-


1:


poco riten.

AA A


mm


pleu - - re ton beau prin-temps!

On croit que Por tombe des arbr’ !

Et que les feuilles sont d’argent.

Pleure, ma camarade, pleure ton beau printemps.

Note.—Each phrase is repeated.

292


ca - ma - ra


de,


-ocr page 301-

LAMENTATIONS

J’ai su depuis qu’on se condamne,

A travailler bien rudement.

Pleure, ma camarade, pleure ton beau printemps.

Je sais qu’il faut recevoir même

Un coup de pied de temps en temps

Pleure ma camarade, pleure ton beau printemps.

Qu’il faut filer sa quenouillée Et de son pied fiercer I’enfant.

Pleure ma camarade, pleure ton beau printemps.

Et s’en aller, qu’il pleuve ou gèle,

Avec les linges k l’étang.

Pleure, ma camarade, pleure ton beau printemps.

End dud yawang a pe zimant,

Ne ouyant ket petrè erant:

En dud yawang a pe zimant,

Ne ouyant ket petrè erant: Adieu, Kameradezek, adieu evitnbsp;james !

En dud yawang e jonch ket è,

E kwec’h en or a vég er gué. Adieu, etc.

E kwec’h en or a vég er gué,

E vè en del melen evé.

Adieu, etc.

En del melen, e za d’en ias ; Kalon mere ’h yawang e hunad.nbsp;Adieu, etc.

Me jouje d’ein pe vezèn dimet Vzè ke’re t’ ein bou’ labouret.nbsp;Adieu, etc.

Meid breman e ouyan rec’h mat I ma re’ t’ein-mé labourat.nbsp;Adieu, etc.

I ma re’t’ein-mé labourat A resow meurek a dol trat.nbsp;Adieu, etc.

A resow meurék a dol trad,

A red néo div tèr guelchad. Adieu, etc.

Ma red néo div tèr guèlchad. Ha huichellad ge’ bek me zrat.nbsp;Adieu, etc.

I mé. re’t’ein gober doe ’hpen, Monet ged er lianow d’er lénn.nbsp;Adieu, etc.

Monet ged er lianow d’er leun, Ag o hannein ag o distén.nbsp;Adieu, etc.


293

-ocr page 302-

Le Sabotler

Solo.


É “ cou - tez Che - la - wed

a - mis, é - cou - tez, oil a che - la - wed.

Chaiur.


Solo.


\ï.



C’est un sabotier qui l'a fait Tran lar di rèno,

Et qui loge dans la forêt Tran lar di ra lan la,

Trail lar, di rèno.

La fumée noircit les parois Tran lar di rèno,

De sa cabane au fond des bois Tran lar di ra lan la,

Tran lar di rèno.

Et elle est toute tapissée Tran lar di rèno.

Par les cheveux des araignées Tran lar di ra lan la,

Tran lar di rèno.

Comment lui porter son diner? Tran lar di rèno.

Je ne sais chemin ni sentier Tran lar di ra lan la,

Tran lar di rèno.

Bonne femme passez par Ik, Tran lar di rèno'

De loin sa scie vous guidera Tran lar di ra lan la,

Trail lar di rèno.

Sa scie, sa hache et son paroir Tran lar di rènonbsp;Qui font bravement leur devoirnbsp;Tran lar di ra lan la,

Tran lar di rèno.


294

-ocr page 303-

LE SABOTIER

Le sabotier est a siffler Tran lar di rèno,

Avec son chapeau de cóté. Tran lar di ra lan la,

Tran lar di rèno.

Qu’apportes tu pour le diner Tran lar di rèno,

Que je t’aide è, te décharger? Tran lar di ra lan la,

Tran la di rèno.

Je n’ai pu t’apporter ce soir Tran lar di rèno,

Qu’une galette de blé noir Tran lar di ra lan la,

Tran lar di rèno.

Nous serons plus riches bientót. Trail lar di rèno,

Quand j’aurai vendu mes sabots. Tran lar di ra lan la,

Tran lar di rèno.


Ma douce, et dimanche prochain, Tran lar di rèno.

Nous aurons du lard et du vin ! Tran lar di ra lan la,

Tran lar di rèno.

acri-


Molto moderato.

Silvestrik


-a*-


A Saint Mi-chel en Grè - ve Alon fils est en - ga -En - trè I - liz sant Lo-renz ha cha - pel sant Her-

-1-

—--

—i--K

=]

---1

—1---¦ r-

Ji=±=t:

—j----p

r* É

Je fus au ca - pi - tai - ne Pour le lui Zo un den gen - til ia - ouank o se - vel



295

-ocr page 304-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Mon meii - leur sol se • vel he ar


II

Me


tou


le ren - drai pas. lar mont i - vè..

- ché la som - me, Je ne mab Sil - ves - trik hag e

Le vieux bonhomme pleure, Couché dans son grand lit;nbsp;Au loin les biles chantentnbsp;La chanson de son bis.

Le soldat sur la porte L’ecoute avec amour ;

Ne pleure pas, mon père, Sylvestre est de retour.

the Breton, that under the music.

Oiseau de ma muraille,

Va t’en vers mon enfant ! Savoir s’il est en vie,

S’il est an régiment.

Bonjours, petit Sylvestre !

Bonjour, petit oiseau Va dire a mon vieux pèrenbsp;Que je reviens bienlot.

Note.—^There is only one verse of

Un Jour sur le Pont de Tréguier

(War bont ann Naonet)

N—I—¦-¦Ji \—K-

Un jour sur le pont de Tré-guier. Lan-de - ra li Pa oann war bont ann Nao-net gai. Lan - de - moa, li

t-

dé nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ré,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Unnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;journbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;surnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pontnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;de Tré-guier

bé nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ré,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Panbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oannnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;warnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bontnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;annnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nao - net gai

dé - - ré. bé - - ré.

lan • de • ra H lan - de - moa, H

J’a - per - ^us Ber - ge - renn


296

-ocr page 305-

“Mafille, pourquoi done pleurer ? Landéra, lidéré.

Ma fiJle, pourquoi done pleurer } Landéra, lidéré.”

“Je pleure après ma bague,

Un deux trois délera. '

Que j’ai laissé tomber Landéra, lidéré.”

“ Et que voudras tu me donner, Landéra, lidéré.

Et que voudras tu me donner.

Landéra, lidéré,”

“ Si je te la rapporte ?

Un deux trois délera,”

“Je te donne un baiser Landéra, lidéré.”

Au premier coup qu’il a plongé, Landéra, lidéré.

Au premier coup qu’il a plongé, Landéra, lidéré.

II voit 1’anneau qui brille,

Un deux trois, délira.

Au second 1’a touché,

Landéra, lidéré.

Pour Ie faire encore plonger, Landéra, lidéré.

Pour Ie faire encore plonger, Landéra, lidéré.

Elle fait un sourire Un deux trois délira.

II n’a point remonte Landéra, lidéré.

Le père en train de regarder Landéra, lidéré,

Le père en train de regarder Landéra, lidéré.

Etant a sa fenêtre Un deux trois, délira.

Se met a sangloter Landéra, lidéré.

J’avais trois gargons bien plantés, Landéra, lidéré,

J’avais trois garqons bien plantés, Landéra, lidéré.

Et pour la même femme,

Un deux trois, délira.

Tous trois se sont noyés, Landéra, lidéré!


297

-ocr page 306-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Me welet eur vergerenn, gai landemoa, etc. (bis). War ar pout o wela. Un deux Irois, etc.

Petra’ch eus-hu da wela, gai, etc.

Plac’hik d’in-me laret. Un deux irois, etc.

Ma gwaleiin er mor kouezet, gai, etc.

Piou a iélo d’hi zapa ? Un deux irois, etc.

Petra rofet-hu d’in-me, gai, etc.

Me iallo d’hi zapa. Un deux irois, etc.

Pemp kant scoet en aour meleun, gai, etc.

Mar gallet hi zapa. Un deux irois, etc.

Na d’ar c’henta plonjadenn, gai, etc.

Ar walenn we guelet. Un deux irois, etc.

Ha d’ann eill plonjadenn, gai, etc.

Ar walenn we touchet. Un deux irois, etc.

Ha d’ann dervet plonjadenn, gai, etc.

Ar mab a we beuzet. Un deux irois, etc.

He dad a oa er prennestr, gai, etc.

O kommanz da wela. Un deux irois, etc.

Tri mab am eus me ganet, gai, etc.

Ho zri ez int beuzet. Un deux irois, etc.

En bered sakr aim Drindet, gai, etc.

Meus tri mab douaret. Un deux irois, etc.

Disons le Chaplet

^lt;1

Hi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]

—LJ-J-p

\=? É ,4-^—^—4

LL---1-0-0-^

Di - sons Drin - det

le

sau

cha • pe - let tel pros - ternbsp;298

k

net

ge • noux sur la di ra zoc'h d’an

-ocr page 307-

DISONS LE CHAPLET

:!S=ïc

ter - re;... daou - lin.

Jé - sus nous tend les bras du haut Me onbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ped da rei zi - cour d’o

II:


de son cal • vai - re., jer - vi - ger in - dign.

I - ci nous a-vons Va spe - ret a zo

Un pen élargi.

il


Jé - sus soulïrant pour Scle - ri - gen a ou -

tous la mi - sère en par - ta - ge : fra - gil a va stud - i i - zei

=iz::^s=;

nous, don-ne nous Ie cou - ra - ge. - Ie - nan ouz-oc’h drin - det san - tel..

Qui done aurait Ie droit de haïr sa misère Devant Ie fils de Dieu navré sur Ie Calvaire ?

Au sein de la douleur il n’a que patience :

Jésus, mets nous au coeur l’amour de la souffrance.

Note.—Only one verse of the Breton version.

Le Paradis

(Ar Baradoz)


299

-ocr page 308-


Je tiens, mes yeux ravis Au del, mon vrai pays :nbsp;J’y volerai bientotnbsp;Comme un petit oiseaunbsp;J’y volerai bientotnbsp;Comme un petit oiseau.

Je serai délivré Et je m’élèverainbsp;Plus haut que Ie soleil,nbsp;Que les astres du ciel.nbsp;Plus haut que Ie soleil,nbsp;Que les astres du ciel.nbsp;Adieu, pays d’Arvor—nbsp;Que j’apergois encor’.nbsp;Adieu, monde affligénbsp;De deuil et de péché !nbsp;Adieu, monde affligénbsp;De deuil et de péché !

Je vais connaitre enfin Les saintes et les saints ;

Je vais bientot les voir,

Prêts a me recevoir.

Je vais bientot les voir,

Prêts a me recevoir.

De prés j’honorerai La Vierge sans péchénbsp;Et les astres qui fontnbsp;Couronne sur son front.

Et les astres qui font Couronne sur son front.

La porte s’ouvrira,

Jésus me recevra “ Fleuris comme un beau lysnbsp;Au sein du paradis!

Fleuris comme un beau lys Au sein du paradis ! ”

300

-ocr page 309-

LE PARADIS

Jésuz ! peger braz eo—

Plijadur ann eneo Pa zint dirak Donenbsp;Hag enn he garante.

(This hymn is so well known in Brittany that we omit later verses.)

Le Rapt, or Scraperez




-ocr page 310-

NATIONAL MUSIC

“ Pour tous c’est trois livres dix sous, Pour tous c’est trois livres dix sous,nbsp;Mais ce sera bien nioins pour vous.

Ventur ma dirette.

Car vos yeux sont bien jolis.”

Ventur ma diri.

Quand dans la barque elle est entree, Quand dans la barque elle est entree.nbsp;Ils ont bien vite appareillé.

Ventur ma dirette.

Pour le large ils sont partis Ventur ma diri.

quot; Nenni, je ne puis navdgucr,

Ncnni, je ne puis naviguer,

Car j’entends mes enfants crier.

Ventur ma dirette.

Et mon diner n’est pas cuit,”

Ventur ma diri.

“ Ma belle, tu n’as pas quinze ans,

Ma belle, tu n’as pas quinze ans.

Tu n’as pas encore eu d’enfants, Ventur ma dirette,

Et je serai ton mari,”

Ventur ma diri.

E ma seiz liwr met pemp kwéneg {bis)

Deut ar vag itron, hag a volfet. Vantur ma dirette, etc.

Pa voa et an itron e’r vag,

Hag hi commanc, da navigat. Vantur, etc.

Plac’hik iaouank, d’in ho lèret Ganimp d’an Indrez a teufét,nbsp;Vantur, etc.

Ganeoch d’an Indrez nan in ket

Gant va fried vin gourdrouzet. Vantur, etc.

Me gléo ma zad ouz ma goulen Ha ma bugélik o vreufel.

Vantur, etc.

Na markét eur liou war ho pég Pé bet faligodik ebet.

Vantur, etc.


302

-ocr page 311-

lannik Ie Bon Gar9on



-iSgt;-

1

k son bon che - val blanc..

Quand Nona la servante a sa chambre a monté, lannik Ie Bon Gargon s’est mis a badiner ;

Mais quand il lui eut dit qu’il était marié,

La petite Nona s’est mise k soupirer.

“ Ma petite Nona, pourquoi faire un soupir?”

“ Marchand, pauvre marchand, ici tu dois mourir. Regarde sous Ie lit et tu vas bien frémirnbsp;En voyant Ie couteau dont ils se vont servir.

A la dernière foire en ont égorgé trois.”

“ Ma petite Nona, sauve-moi, sauve-moi,

J’ai trois frères, trois gars solides comme moi. L’un sera ton mari; je te laisse Ie clioix.”

303

-ocr page 312-

NATIONAL MUSIC

L’aubergiste a minuit se réveille eii sursaut,

A Hume la chandelle et prend son grand couteau Mais lannick dans la nuit s’est sauvé par I’enclosnbsp;A pris la fille en croupe et s’enfuit au galop.

C’est la belle Nona qu’il faut voir maintenant Avec ses bas a jour et ses boucles d'argent.

Elle vient d'épouser le frère du marchand,

Et c’est bien la plus brave au marché de Rouen.

Ur marc’hadour bihan, euz ar ger a Rouan,

Zo et da Gerhaes, da foario galan goan

Da brena daou c’houpl saout, ur c’houpl oc’henn iwe

Ewit gonit gant he e bars ar foar newe.

A

Le Départ de I’Ame

quot;it

Quand 1’ê. - me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuit

'quot;Di -¦ dos - tait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;da


le

g\e


corps,

vet.


El -Ka -


-P-

mur - mure en na ann


s en dis -


VO - lant: - par • ti.


“Je Ui -


-Ggt;-

Id:

m en dos -


vais nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quit - ter,

tait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;danbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gle - vet.


Mon pau - vre Ka - na


corps

ann


pour


bien long-temps. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nous nous re-trounbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ve -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rons.

dis - par • ti. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A - ranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ann enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mad.

304

-ocr page 313-

LE DEPART DE L^AME

-9---n

. \-1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-—.

^^

|ï=^i=Ë3i

m—i—1»—

au der - nier ju - ge - ment. Nous nous re • trou - ve pa ea mez deuz ann ti.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A - ra ann e - ne


o 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 éoco rit.

SolenneL

±:

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rons.

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mad.

au der-nier ju - ge - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- ment.”

pa ea mez deuz ann nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ti.

Le Corps ; Mon ame, en ce temps la

Ma cendre même aura passé.

L’Ame : nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mon corps, ne doute pas,

Je saurai bien te retrouver. Dieu qui créa la chairnbsp;Peut la ressusciter.

Le Clerc de Trémélo

Veloce.


Le clerc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;re


vient de Tré



did

- lo.

Re-vient bien vite au grand ga

305 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20

-ocr page 314-

NATIONAL MUSIC Tres ralenti. Désolé.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foco riten.

jtl=3C


'Ö~

tout prés du tom-beau.


lop Samie.


est.


“ Pourquoi sonner ainsi le glas ?” “Ta bonne amie est morte, hélas !nbsp;On est est k I’enterrer Ik-bas.”

“ Pourquoi jetcr la terre ainsi ?

Le prêtre en a bien assez mis. Demain je veux ma place id.

Au ciel nous sommes mariés,

Son lit je n’ai pu partager.

Prés d’elle ici je dormirai.”

La Petite Robe


Vivace.


ii


PS


3CT«:


J^a-vais pris u - ne maitresse Et de bon-ne mai-son, Gai! Memwè chuéjed or vès-tres, Or pla-hék a da-chen, Ge!


—i__I

J’al-lais corn-man-der la mes-se Pour nous é - pou - ser.....

Mem-wè chué-jed or vès-tres, Or pla-hék a da-chen....

ft

^—•-—

Ta - rik nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ta-riknbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ionnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lui croy-aisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bien.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Oh!

Ta • rik nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ta-riknbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ionnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la - re d’einnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;y a,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ho!

306

-ocr page 315-

LA PETIT ROBE

Jy-^-\--

/—b

Ta - rik ta-rik Ta - rik ta • rik


Ion

Ion


la. Mals el - Ie n’a - valt la. Hinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la - re d’ein y


Je vais la voir un Dimanche, Pour faire ma cour. Gai!

N’ai vu qu’une vache blanche Au ventre efflanqué.

Tarik, tarik. Ion la,

La béte ne vant rien, oh!

Tarik, tarik, Ion la.

Mals el Ie est au voisin.

N’ai vu qu’une robe grise Accrochée au mur. Gai!

Toute pleine de reprises,

Au jupon troué,

Tarik, tarik. Ion la,

Mariez vous, mes vieux, oh !

Tarik, tarik, Ion la,

Mais renseignez vous mieux !

Me niont a goulan digeti,

Na hi dwè madow. Gé ! Tarik, tarik, Ion la.

Hi larè d’ein y a. Ho !

Tarik, tarik, Ion la,

Hi larè d’ein y a.

Ha mé Kerhet on devec’h Vi’ monet ti guelet. Gé !nbsp;Tarik, tarik. Ion la,

A hi n’en dwè nitra. Ho!

Nemeit or goc’h viohék biskorn E wè e korn er hrow. Gé Inbsp;E wè d’i amiyow. Ho!

Ha nemeit or goc’h vrohék ru E wè doc’h er beichen. Gé !

E wè karguet a huen. Ho !


L’Angélus



307

-ocr page 316-
NATIONAL MUSIC

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rie. ‘quot;O

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;guet. “O



ïï:


/-


Pi -Pi -


licT


A nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jam - ais

Has a hroe


•-

sois nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bé-nie “A - ve Ma - ri - a!

• ceu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;car-gfuet ‘‘A - ve Ma - ri - a I

Oil sent la bonne odeur du foin, L’étoile brille au del de juin.

Sainte Vierge Marie, “ O Pia.quot;

A jamais sois bénie. “ Ave Maria!”

Note.—Only one verse of the Breton version.

Le Soleil Monte

7nf

m—amp;-É

Le so-leil monte a 1’ho - ri - zon. La caille est


308

-ocr page 317-

LE SOLEIL MONTE

iV quot;

Ma Jeanne, é

beautemps pour s’ai - mer ! La la!.

Pi


- cou - tej ma chanson, yuel beautemps pour s’ai - mer !.

Le vent caresse la moisson ;

Les champs sont embaumés.

Ma Jeanne, écoute ma chanson.

Quel beau temps pour s’aimer! La, la !

Non, Le Tailleur N’est Pas un Homme

A nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A


:=!v

—h-


IBI


-quot;h-


.•=ZÉ1


Non, le tail-leur n’est pas un homme : Ce n’est rien / _nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;?/¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A

TT


i— ^—'—T-/——? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I :7quot;'Tg:


qu’un tail - leur— nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11 a peur des coups, 11 ta.lle et

crescendo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f


:p=P=


tl


;p


coud. Et s’ac-crou - pit sur ses g’e ¦ noux.

¦f/


pT=tr:«r;

Non, le tail -


leur n’est pas un hommej

Ce n’est rien qu’un tail


309

-ocr page 318-

--P



NATIONAL MUSIC

A




- leur,

ce n’est rien qu’un tail - leur!

Non, le tailleur n’est pas un homme;

Ce n’est rien qu’un tailleur.

C’est un fainéant,

Trop complaisant,

Quand une fille a des galants.

Non le tailleur, etc.

Non, le tailleur n’est pas un homme;

Ce n’est rien qu’un tailleur.

Nous nous amusons De ses chansons,

Mais c’est nous qui les arrosons.

Non le tailleur, etc.

Au Son du Fifre

A nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. A, A



.. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/

Au son du fifre et du biniou, S’en va gaiment un long^ cor -


i



ZÉ=.^.







-*—É-

- tè - ge. Le ciel est bleu, le vent est doux. Lan dou di di Anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A



lan dou di da. Les pommiers ontdesfleursde nei - ge. Le .-510


-ocr page 319-

nbsp;nbsp;i

AU SON DU FIFRE

AA nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A

S3


' ' • / /

ciel est bleu, Ie vent est doux. Lan dou dl di lan dou di da.


77 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9~nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9


Les pommiers ont des fleurs de nel A

ge. Fil - les et gars, for •


raez un rond A 1’ombre dcs feuilles nou - vel - les. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Et

TT nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;?

jusqu’au soir nous tourn-er - ons, Lan dou di di lan dou di da.

ii:

----f

Com - me les vi-ves hi-ron-del - les Et jus-qu’au soir nous

\J nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/

tourn - er - ons, Lan dou di di nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lan dou di da,

quot;i—M'

-tSgt;—

fj

¦ -#—-

-1—

d=-^-yj

Com-me les vi-ves hi - ron - del - les Ah ! Ah ! Ah \

311

-ocr page 320-

How Soon will Summer Shine?


-•t-


soon the birds will sing-


hark


ye!”



The quail will cry the long day through; The thrushes warble ; “ He loves you!”nbsp;And flowers of shining gold and bluenbsp;With leaves of dainty green shall be seen,nbsp;And wedding bells shake every steeple.

My lover’s calling me, how oft!

My lover’s whistling me, how soft!

“ Coihe up, my love, come up aloft! Where firs shut out the sky, here am I.”nbsp;Oh, how my heart leaps up to hear him.

312

-ocr page 321-

The Silver Mirror

(Les Miroirs d’Argent) (Er milvérieu Argant)

Alfred Perceval Graves.

lass.


village lived a love-ly


Once in our


No oth - er

Yet nev - er

maid at all could match her;

IE


XT

maid so mourn - ful

“ What use are lovers now to me?” she said,

“ What ilse my looks that all are praising?

Since I shall .surely die unwed.”

“ Nay ! say not so,” her father spake;

“ Dry your fond eyes ! and cease from weeping ; For in a year a bride you’ll make.”

But at his words she shook her golden head.

“ No 1 father, no !” she answered, sighing,

“ When summer comes, I shall be dead.

“ Then bury me in lonely, virgin ground.

Four flowering bushes plant above me ;

Hid meaning in each one is found.

“ Two red rose bushes and a laurel tree.

And, for the fourth, a love-lies-bleeding.

Plant them, dear father, over me.

“ Then when at Vannes for peace the trumpets wake, Soldiers to Bod Fan home returningnbsp;Each from my grave his flower shall take.

313

-ocr page 322-

NATIONAL MUSIC

“ Each one of them his favourite flower shall take, Then stand, his rosary recitingnbsp;For her who died of love’s heart-break.

“ For o’er the mirror’s round, alas !

That my dear Jean gave me at parting,

I saw today his dead face pass.”

{The woras by kind permission of Messrs. Stainer and Bell.)

La Basse-Bretonne

gor, E'Cou - tez bel*les V - von-nes pe tits Yanns, pe-tits V -

' /

vons : Gai, g^ai, gai! Res-tez Bre - ton-nes! Bon, bon, bon! Res-tez Bre ¦

---

—1-V—c—N—N—

-*—#—«-L---

-i-?—#-

-p—-

- tons! Gai,gai,gai! Res-tezBre-ton-nes!Bon,Bon,Bon! RestezBretons!

314

-ocr page 323-

LA BASSE-BRETONNE

Conservez vos robes faites Moitié drap, moitié velours,nbsp;Tabliers et collerettes,

Devantiers brodés jour ; Gardez vos coiffes mignoniies,nbsp;V^os chupens, vos chapeaux ronds.nbsp;Gai, gai, gai! etc.

Retenez bien les légendes Que diront ceux de jadisnbsp;Autour des bons feux de landesnbsp;Allumés dans vos logis,

Leurs complaintes monotones Et leurs joyeuses chansons:

Gai, gai, gai! etc.

Gardez-vous des folies danses Qu’on importe on ne sait d’oü ;nbsp;Mais suivez, bien en cadencesnbsp;La bombarde et Ie biniou ;

Les vieilles danses sont bonnes: Jabadaos et rigaudons!

Gai, gai, gai! etc.

Conservez dans vos chaumières, Le respect des grands Aïeux;nbsp;Soyez forts comme vos Pèresnbsp;Et soyez chrétiens comme eux ;nbsp;Priez vos saintes Patronnesnbsp;Et priez vos saints Patrons.

Gai, gai, gai! etc.


Me anvez eur goulmik

(Je connais une Colombe1)

Taldir.

Sur un air de danse.

1---1-1

fj


Me an - vez eur gfoulmik Dindan ar c’hoa - jou.


Uhel


ET


he nei - zik. Ha teo ar

Kt


bou - jou, Kouls-kou -


- de me am euz es - per Da gaout an doa - re Dac’hou

315

1

La colombe craintive s’est enfu'e dans les bois touffus et le chanteur se lamente de son abandon. Mais il espère la retrouver et la posséder de nouveau,nbsp;sinon sur terre, du moins dans le bleu paradis.

-ocr page 324-

NATIONAL MUSIC

H nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;—1

—^—s-^

d--

1—0

- nid he c’ha Ion de - ner Ha d’hi c’haout d^in - me.


Me anvez eur goulmik Ter ha gwe meurbednbsp;Vel eur c’had eo spontiknbsp;Ne gar ket ar bed;nbsp;Koulskoude me am eiiz espernbsp;Da gaout an doarenbsp;Da c’hounid he c’halon denernbsp;Ha d'hi c’haout d’in-me.

Koulskoude, ma c’houlmik, Ma teuz m’ankouaetnbsp;Em c’hreiz ma c’haloniknbsp;Da garo bepred!

Hag e virin c’hoaz an esper Da gaout an doarenbsp;Da weled da ieuzou tenernbsp;O c’hoarzin d’in-me.

Me anvez eur goulmik Duze barz ma bro:

Ma spered klanvidik A gred eo maro!

Koulskoude me am euz esper Da gaout an doarenbsp;Da hadgweled he drem sedernbsp;Ha d’hi c’haout d’in-me.

Ha mar d-out, ma c’houlmik, Marvet d'an douar,

Ennon ma c’halonik Wenvo a c’hlac’har. . . .

Mez mirout a rai an esper D'az tizout eun denbsp;Er baradoz glan ha sedernbsp;E touez an ele !


French translation by Erwan Berthou (Kaledvoulih), Druid of the Gorsedd of Brittany.

J’aime une colombe Qui vit dans les boisnbsp;Dont le nid surplombenbsp;Les nids que je vois.

Mais je garde l’espérance De pouvoir un journbsp;Emporter sa résistancenbsp;A force d’amour.

J’aime une colombe Qui fuit loin de moi,

La biche qui tombe N’a pas plus d’emoi.

Mais je garde l’espérance De pouvoir un journbsp;Capturer sa confiancenbsp;A force d’amour.

Pourtant, ma colombe,

Si tu m’oubliais Moi jusqu’a la tombenbsp;Je me souviendrais!

Mais je garde l’espérance De te voir un jeurnbsp;Me sourire avec cléniencenbsp;Sans aucun detour.

J’aime une colombe Au pays la-basnbsp;Mon esprit succombenbsp;Craignant son trepas.

Cependant j’ai l’espérance De pouvoir un journbsp;Dans ses grands yeuxd’innocencenbsp;Mirer mon amour.

316

-ocr page 325-

ME ANVER EUR GOULMIK

Hélas, ma colombe,

Tu fuis dans la mort Et mon coeur retombenbsp;Dans le déconfort,

Mais il garde I’esperance De t’atteindre un journbsp;Au Ciel, on ta pure essencenbsp;M’aimera toujours!

Le Grand Lustukru



-1A s

-

ê-J-y-

-4^-

#-T—N

*

- passe et s’en

- ra Em-por -

317

- tant dans sa be -

-ocr page 326-

NATIONAL MUSIC

^vi=S=!^

lé—d


gas Qui ne dor-ment pasl


- sa-ce Tousles petits


Lon Ion Ia, Ton Ion la, I on Ion la, Li • re

Tres doiix^ berceur^ a ini~voix 'tj

Pour les Couplets. lent. Pr. Finir.

la, Ion la 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la,

\Tous droiis réservés.']


Ion


Ia!


qm

Quelle est cette voix demente Qui traverse nos volets?

Non, ce n’est pas la tourmente Qui joue avec les galets :

C'est Ie grand Lustukru qui gronde,

Qui gronde... et bientót rira En ramassant a la rondenbsp;Tous les petits gasnbsp;Qui ne dorment pas !

Lon lon la, etc.

Qui done gémit de la sorte Dans l’enclos, tout prés d’ici ?nbsp;Faudra-t-il done que je sortenbsp;Pour voir qui soupire ainsi ?

C’est Ie grand Lustukru pleure;

II a faim... et mangera Crus-tout-vif s, sans pain ni beurre,nbsp;Tous les petits gasnbsp;Qui ne dorment pas!

Lon lon la, etc.


Qui voulez-vous que je niette Dans Ie sac au vilain vieux?

Mon Dorik et ma Jeannette Viennent de fermer les yeux:nbsp;Allez-vous en, inéchant homme,nbsp;Quérir ailleurs vos repas :nbsp;Puisqu’ils font leur petit somme,nbsp;Non, vous n’aurez pasnbsp;Mes deux petits gas !

Lon lon la, etc.

318

-ocr page 327-

La Gruelle Berceuse

Théodore Botrel.

Andanlino non Irofpo.


:é±éz


ü:


La pau - vre veuve en sa chaumiè - re

A son pe - tit chan-tait tout bas: ‘‘Le Plot dé - jó.

i

l------*-J

L-#

'II i’aimait trop, ne I’ai-mepasl’

m’a pris ton frè

Refrain.

ié±é:




[Tous dyoits réservés.]


319

-ocr page 328-

NATIONAL MUSIC

bis.

Lorsque la Mer était trés douce Le petit gas lui murmurait:

“ Espère un peu, je serai mousse: “ Dès mes douze ansje partirai!..

Rêve, disait le Vent de grève, Rêve au beau jour oü tu fuiras :nbsp;Rêve, rêve, ) ,.

Rêve, mon gis! )

Lorsque Ia Mer était mauvaise Le petit gis a demi-iiunbsp;Chantait, debout sur la falaise,nbsp;Le front tourné vers ITnconnu....nbsp;Chante, disait la Mer méchante,nbsp;Chante aussi fort que tu pour-ras ;

Chante, chante, j Chante, mon gas ! ƒ

Un jour enfin la pauvre veuve A vu partir son dernier-né.,.

S’en est allé vers Terre-Neuve Comme autrefois son frère ainé!nbsp;Danse! Le Flot roule en cadence!nbsp;Jusqu’k ta mort tu danseras :nbsp;Danse, danse, \ . ¦

Danse, mon gis ! ƒ

Soa gis parti, la pauvre femme L’espère en vain depuis un annbsp;En maudissant le Mer infamenbsp;Qui lui répond en ricanant:

“ Pleure, gémis! hurle a cette heure:

J’ai, mieux que toi,serré mes bras.'” Pleure, pleure, jnbsp;Pleure tes gas! ! !j




320

-ocr page 329-

gor - toz en

lAr D’IN, iann soudard

Me sonj neu - ze d'am dou - sik

iiÉz

la—.

fj


En Lo'krist, par - roz Tre - bri - ant,


Ha


zfc

spe


- red


gren -


Dis-moi, Jean Soldat, mon ami, Jeune conscrit de Basse-Bretagne,nbsp;A quoi songe ton coeurnbsp;Quand éclate la guerre ?

Quand la guerre fait rage Mon esprit reste sans inquietude,nbsp;Je pense que je mourrai avecnbsp;honneur

Pour défendre mon pays chéri. Dis-moi, Jean Soldat, mon ami,nbsp;Quand retentissent les coups denbsp;canon,

A quoi songe ton coeur Au milieu du combat désordonné ?

Je songe a mon heure dernière Et a ma pauvre mère qui est aunbsp;pays;

Et je prie Sainte Anne De me protéger a l’heure de lanbsp;mort.

Dis-moi, Jean Soldat, mon ami.

Si loin de ton pays chéri,

A quoi songe ton cceur Quand tu es couché sur la paille ?nbsp;Quand je suis sur la paille, biennbsp;enveloppé.

Je songe a ma petite maison Et aux histoires que l’on racontenbsp;chaque soir

Autour de la large cheminée !

Dis-moi, Jean Soldat, mon ami, Quand sera finie la guerre,

A quoi songera ton cceur,

Quand tu seras en route pour la Basse-Bretagne ?

Je songerai a mes parents qui je vais revoir,

A l’église de la petite paroisse.

Et au mariage qui se fera Entre moi et la petite Fran^oise.


321

-ocr page 330-

Le Petit Grégoire

Théodore Botrel. Allegretto.

ji nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;#

La ma - man du

pe - tit homme Lui dit, un ma -

—k^—

--\

-É- É--

--1--(3--!-

—*-0-^-0-

- tm :

‘A seize ans, t’es haut tout comme No - tre huche a

-y—y-

la Vil - le tu peux faire Un bon ap - pren

Vivo


A

rail.


pam,


-F-


=ö:


-»¦ -4r

T’es ben trop pe • ad lib.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4


-4- -é' '

Mais, pour la - bou - rer la ter - re.


- ti;

ë_

ff-V


- tit, mon ami 1 T’es ben trop pe - tit. Dame oui!”

Dans son palais de Versailles Fut trouver le Rol:

“ Je suis gis de Cornouailles, Sire, équipez-moi !”

Mais, le bon Roi Louis Seize En riant lui dit :

“ Pour être ‘ garde frangaise ’ T’es ben trop petit, mon ami,nbsp;T’es ben trop petit.

Dame, oui !”

La Guerre éclate en Bretagne Au printemps suivant.

Et Grégoire entre en campagne Avec Jean Chouan . . .

Les balles passaient, nombreuses, Au-dessus de lui.

En sifflottant, dédaigneuses:

“II est trop petit, ce joli,

II est trop petit.

Dame, oui!’’


'\2'1

-ocr page 331-

LE PETIT GREGOIRE

Cependant une le frappe Entre les deux yeux . . .

Par le trou Tame s’échappe :

Grégoire est aux cieux !

La, saint Pierre qu’il derange Lui crie : “ Hors d’ici !

II nous faut un grand Archange ; T'es ben trop petit, mon ami,nbsp;T’es ben trop petit,

Dame, oui !”

Mais, en apprenant la chose, Jesus se facha ;

Entr’ouvrit son manteau rose Pour qu’il s’y cachat;

Fit entrer ainsi Grégoire Dans son Paradis,

En disant: “ Mon ciel de gloire, En vérité, je vous le dis,

Est pour les petits.

Dame, oui!”


Taldih.

Allegro.

h


Sao Breiz-Izel

(Lève-toi Bretagne)


Viel air breton.


Sao Breiz - I - zel.

d’an nec’h da va - nie - lou

Ru

zied gant goad hon c’hen • ta - dou !

Stagomp d’hon

---^—'

.J tLüf

4

Ï-» ' P-

1-p-J

m » r

-0—^—

¦ ' #

gou

riz hor c’hleze * ier hir.

Ra - VO-hon di - vrec’h


krenv ’vel dir!

La - varomp holl

323

euz a bouez hon


-ocr page 332-

NATIONAL MUSIC

fenn

Breiz da vir - vi - ken ! Breiz da vir - vi - ken !

Dihun Breiz-Vihan, ma mam binniget,

Rag an deiz a zo digouezet;

Hon galv a ziston wer benn ar mene

Hag ac’h entana peb ene

Deuz peb parroz Breiziz a ziskenn,

An holl : Breiz da virviken ! Breiz da virviken !

O iouc’hadennou a red dreuz d’an êr Beteg goueled al lanneier,

Ar mammon a zigas o bugale Da gaout o zadou en arme,

N’euz met eur iouc’h en Breiz penn-da-benn An holl •. Breiz da virviken ! Breiz da virviken 1

Mene-Bre ’ro dorn da Vene-Kragou,

Tridal a ra o c’hribennou,

Anê o-hunan o reier a mill,

War an enebour kouezont puill Gwagen ar mor a lar d’ar wagen :

An holl : Breiz da virviken ! Breiz da virviken!

Beteg ar gwelec’hiou ar re bella Ar c’horn a vrezel a voudanbsp;Hag a lar d'an holl boblou euz ar bednbsp;E ma beo gouenn ar Vretoned,

An avel-mor iud en enr dremenn :

An holl : Breiz da virviken ! Breiz da virviken!

Kalonou an holl a zo entanet Hag an divrec’h a zo nerzet,

Paotred Breiz-Vihan ha Breiziz-Tramor A skloum o daouarn dreist ar mor ;

Holl C’halloudek, ro’n trec’h d’az mibien. An holl : Breiz da virviken ! Breiz da virviken !

324

-ocr page 333-

SAO BREIZ-IZEL

French iranslaiion by Erwan Berthou (Kaledvoulc’h) Druid in the Gorsedd of Brittany.

Relève, Breiz, tes drapeaux glorieux Rougis du sang de nos aïcux.

Suspendons tous Ie glaive au baudrier;

Que nos bras soient forgés d’acier,

Et n’ayons plus qu’un cri désormais,

Bretagne a jamais ! Bretagne k jamais !

Relève-toi, Bretagne au front chenu,

Car Ie grand jour est survenu !

Sur les hauteurs notre appel retentit Au coeur du faible et du petit,

Tous les Bretons accourent tout prêts. Bretagne k jamais ! Bretagne k jamais i

Leur cri d’appel a déchiré les airs Jusqu’aux landiers les plus déserts.

Les mères ont amené leurs enfants Au front rejoindre leurs parents,

II n’est qu’un cri partout désormais,

Bretagne k jamais ! Bretagne k jamais !

Les monts de Bré vers les monts de Kragou, Se sont inclinés tout k coup,

Et les rochers rugissant de leurs flancs Se roulent sur les assaillants ;

Le flot répète au flot déchainé,

Bretagne k jamais ! Bretagne a jamais 1

Jusqu'au désert oü le sable rougit La corne de guerre a muginbsp;Disant le réveil des villes, des bourgsnbsp;De Breiz-Izel libre toujours,

Le vent de mer chante ses hauts faits, Bretagne a jamais ! Bretagne k jamais !

Des cceurs puissants animent des bras forts Qui briseront tous les efforts;

Les gars de Breiz et les gars d’Outre Mer Joindront bientöt leurs mains de fer.

Dieu ! Nous vaincrons si tu le permets, Bretagne a jamais ! Bretagne a jamais !

325

-ocr page 334-

Par Ie Petit Doigt

(Chanson alternée)

Théodore Botrel.

Allegretto non troppo.

A ^ *

Quand tu re - ve - nais de clas-se Tout le long du

ji=M

grand che - min, Dès que je te voy - ais las

=^—1^=1-

—^-aë—a—

—•-#—0—P

-0--

U- ¦-« nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- a—

-p--

Vers toi je ten - dais la main, Et je te ra - me

fc6l=^-

gen - ti - ment

- nais chez toi En te tenant Bien

a te^npo

Par le pe - tit doigt. Lon - la. Ion - lai - re,

7-^

—4^—•-•-«-•-a-#¦-

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:

Par le pe - tit doigt.

Lon -

la!

«Sr- . . r-^n

gï^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1=0

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Énbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-

Par le

pe - tit doigt, 326

Lon

la!

-ocr page 335-

PAR LE PETIT DOIGT

Yvonne:

Lorsque venait le dimanche Tu mettais ton gilet bleu,

Je mettais ma coiffe blanche Et nous allions prier Dieunbsp;Au vieux bourg de St-Jean-du-Doigt,

En nous tenant Modestenientnbsp;Par le petit doigt,

Lonla, lonlaire,

Par le petit doigt, \ , •

Lonla ! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ƒ

Jean-Pierre :

Puis, aux bons soirs d’assemblée, Après la moisson d’Aout,

Nous dansions la Dérobée Au son d’un gai biniou,

Et tu ne dansais qu’avec moi En me tenantnbsp;Bien gentimentnbsp;. Par le petit doigt, etc.

Yvonne:

Mais un vilain soir d’automne Mon Pierric part k Toulonnbsp;Disant; “ Adieu, mon Yvonne,nbsp;Quatre ans marin... c’est biennbsp;long 1”

Moi, j’avais 1’ame en désarroi Te retenantnbsp;Bien tristementnbsp;Par le petit doigt, etc.

Jean-Pierre :

Quatre ans passent, quoi qu’on dise,

Tant et si bien qu’un beau jour Nous sortimes de I’eglise

Tous les deux unis d’amour,

Le ccEur empli d’un doux émoi,

En nous tenant Bien fièrementnbsp;Par le petit doigt, etc.

Yvonne;

Et nous voici père et mère D’un mignon petit enfantnbsp;Qui se traine encore h terre,nbsp;Quoiqu’il ait bientot un an :

II ne marche sans trop d’effroi

Qu’en nous tenant Bien fortementnbsp;Par le petit doigt, etc.

Jean-Pierre :

II serait doux, il me semble, Quand nous serons vieux, trésnbsp;vieux,

De fermer, tous deux ensemble, Pour toujours, nos pauvres yeuxnbsp;Dans notre vieux lit-clos étroit,

En nous tenant Bien doucementnbsp;Par le petit doigt, etc.

Yvonne:

Et nous dirons è, Saint Pierre :

“ Ouvre-nous vite les cieux !

Mais il faut prendre la paire Ou nous refuser tous deux,

Car nous voulons entrer chez Toi

En nous tenant Bien gentimentnbsp;Par le petit doigt.

Monsieur Saiut-Pierre,

Par le petit doigt, \ Lonla!” J quot; ’


327

-ocr page 336-

g-oan


Eo


brao


di - vi


ha ka


-9-

nan.


Pa iud er meaz ar gorventen (ftjs) Ha pa strak mein glaz an doen.

Pa ve jistr mad war an toliou {bis) Ha levenez er c’halonou.

Merc’hed koant ive tro war dro (bis)

Ha potred vad euz a beb bro.

Mare mare er gwele-kloz (bis)

E klever mouez dous ar vam goz.

Silaouit holl 1 Ret ket a drouz (bis),

Ar vam goz a zo kousket dous.

Mez varc’hoaz vintin e savo (bis)

Ha koantoc’h vid biskoaz e vo!

Kaëroc’h evid eur boked roz (bis)

E vo Breiz-Izel hon Mam goz !


Au milieu des longues nuits d’hiver, Hollaïka, hollaïk!

Au milieu des longues nuits d’hiver, Qu’il fait beau bavarder et chanter.

* Cette chanson dit Ie plaisir des veillées autour de l’atre, quand Ie cidre pétille et que gars et filles se content fleurette, non loin du lit-clos oü sommeille lanbsp;grand’mère. La grand’mère c’est ia Bretagne, qui demain se levera et sera plusnbsp;belle qu’un bouquet de roses.

328

-ocr page 337-

E KREIZ NOZVEZIOU HIR AR GOUAN

Quand siffle au dehors la tempête,

Et quand craquent les ardoises bleues du tolt.

Quand il y a du bon cidre sur les tabjes Et de la joie dans les cosurs.

De jolles filles tout a l’entour Et de solides gars de la contrée.

De temps h autre dans Ie lit-clos On entend la voix de la grand’mère.

Écoutez tous, ne faites pas de brult,

La Bretagne est Ik qui dort doucement.

Mals demain matin elle se levera Et sera plus belle que jamais.

Plus belle qu’un bouquet de roses,

Sera la Bretagne notre grand’mère.

Plus belle que Ie soleil sacré Sera notre grand’mère Bretagne.

Dors, mon gas!

(Berceuse)

Théodore Botrel. Moderato.

8 # co - té de ta raè - re, Fais ton pe - tit do

- do...... Sans sa-voii* que ton pè • re ^S’enestal - ié

329

-ocr page 338-

NATIONAL MUSIC

~m •

\--N -J-[S—

1

i=É=^ t

b:—

Peau! LaVag-ueest en co - lè - re Et mur-mu-re -

—1-

—^-

y-»—0 r

—-4—-^^—'

* * é*

—1--1—

--f

m—^^

-bas. A có - té de ta mère, Fais do-do mon p*tit gamp;s!

Me ho salud, tud a galon

(Je vous salue, braves gens) (Evid digerri ar goueliou)

Taldir. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Air breton.

Lii.sk herzet.

Me ho salud tud

ga - Ion

Fleuren iaou-an - kiz

—1

1

—[S—IS—|S^-

*

ar c’hanton.

Me ho sa - lud tud

330

ga-Ion,

Si la douleur m’agite Lorsque tu fais dodo,

C’est qu’un jour on se quitte ; Tu seras matelot.

Sur la vague maudite Bien loin tu t’cn iras...

Ne grandis pas trop vite : Fais dodo, mon p’tit gas !

Pour te bercer je chante ! Fais bien vite dodo,

Car dans ma voix tremblante J’étouffe un long sanglot.nbsp;Quand la Mer est méchantenbsp;Mon cceur sonne Ie glas...nbsp;Mais il faut que je chante !nbsp;Fais dodo, mon p’tit gis !


-ocr page 339-

ME HO SALUD, TUD A GALON

as

A ra e nor d’ar

Fleuren ioauan - kiz ar c’hanton

a/

vro vre-ton.

Hagquot; a zalc’h u - hel ho panniel;

:S=


P=P=


¦00-


-t

-ë ë ë-

Hag a zalc’h u- hel ho panniel. En des-pet da iud an a-vel.

En despet d’an avel gwalorn Ni chomo bepred dorn oi:nbsp;dorn

Ha ni welo deuz a bep korn Tud eleiz o tond d’an arme;nbsp;Tud eleiz o tond d’an armenbsp;Vid difenn gwiriou a c’hontre.

Evid difenn ar Brezonek Ken enorus hag ar Galleknbsp;Ar bihana vo kalonek,

Hag an disterra vo nerzus;

Hag an disterra vo nerzus Rag souz’ a-drenv a ve mezus.

Kemend Breton a zo d’emp kar Kemend Bretonez zo d’empnbsp;c’hoar,

Ebarz ar vro-ma omp holl par Dre ’n em zikour ’n eil egile ;nbsp;Dre ’u em zikour ’n eil egilenbsp;Breiz vo glorius heb dale !

Ganeomp eo bet hadet an ed En parkeier ar Vretoned,nbsp;Ganeomp e vo ive eostet,

Hag ar greun mad e-leiz hon zi Hag ar greun mad e-leiz hon zinbsp;A vago c’hoaz meur a remzi.


Rog echui ma c’hanaouen,

Chom a ra ganin da c’houlen Ma kresko bemdeiz ar vandennbsp;Euz ar re zo don en o c’hreiz;

Euz ar re zo don en o c’hreiz Gwir garantez evid o Breiz !

Je vous salue, gens de coeur, élite de la jeunesse du canton, qui faites honneur au pays breton et qui teneznbsp;haut votre bannière, malgré les rafales du vent.

331

-ocr page 340-

NATIONAL MUSIC

Malgré Ie vent du nord-est nous resterons toujours la main dans la main, et nous verrons de toutes parts lesnbsp;recrues accourir k l’armée pour défendre les droits dunbsp;pays.

Pour défendre le Breton aussi honorable que le Fran-pais, le plus petit sera courageux et le plus faible sera fort, car reculer serait une honte.

Chaque Breton nous est parent, chaque Bretonne nous est soeur, dans ce pays nous sommes tous égaux, en nousnbsp;entr’aidant I’un Fautre, la Bretagne sera glorieusenbsp;bientot.

Nous avons semé le blé dans les champs des Bretons, nous le moissonnerons aussi, et le bon grain dans notrenbsp;maison nourrira encore plusieurs générations.

Avant d’achever ma chanson, il me reste a souhaiter que s’augmente journellement le nombre de ceux quinbsp;ont au fond de la poitrine un véritable amour pour leurnbsp;Bretagne.

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY BILLING AND SONS, LTD., GUILDFORD AND ESHER

-ocr page 341- -ocr page 342- -ocr page 343- -ocr page 344- -ocr page 345- -ocr page 346- -ocr page 347- -ocr page 348-


iipip...................


,, 1



mm


iiiiiiifiiii


lil?! ilil iilii



i


‘!'i!!:ï;i!l!!;l';pi'i;li:il't i'lii:


ii


'Si!:


I


ilii


iiiiii


fl

. 1

llll......................................



ill



.......




'iia


............ ..